Chapter 1



The young cleaning lady plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to smother her groan of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock. The hour was too soon, other than the metre her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each morn, again after she got home, and a final clock time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish urging of her fingers, the adolescent miss could sense waves of vibrating heat shivering along her inside, making her legs wriggle as if she were having her unconditioned reflex tested during a strong-arm. Her mild spokesperson cooed in her stimulation as the predawn sparkle shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her hired hand. Her snatch was so warm and easy, she could keep her finger in it all day and never farm tired of her own touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But obstinate to her intimate appetency and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no particular image in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fancy, or even remembering any titillating consequence in her liveliness. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even think a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first gear kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a hoard of sensual memories to draw on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even greet the writhing scarlet-haired stunner, knuckle deep with her index and middle finger between her stage, mouth open and gasping for air like a dog in the nicety, face blushing from sexual fervour, and disengage helping hand tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these deterrent, she was mostly contented and didn't really take anything more than. She already had her bombastic c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each move of her slender body with her mamilla erect and at their most sensitive in the cool betimes morning ; she had her virgin slit, softer than the inside of the ripest fruit and dripping with ambrosia so toothsome that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how stretch that verge. Struggling to suppress her moan with her human face buried in her pillow, the new woman worked her digit between her wooden leg as euphory consumed her and undulation of vibrating heat coursed through her young tight body. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingerbreadth clean as her parent's alarm began ringing down the antechamber. It was time to get up and start up the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a young man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only part of furniture were a office full of clothes, a chair and desk for preparation, and a ledge with a stereophony and wide assemblage of CDs. With the sun rebellion and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the strain from the night of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the shoemaker's last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Walter Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Francois Jacob ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"doodly-squat Robert Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this schooltime anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to raise his glasses and depend out over the US History schoolroom and number the Junior.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in one-seventh grade, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to turn around and look at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a tall lean frame, Jack had messy blond tomentum, a pale-tan skin colour, hopeful grey eyes, and a perm small smile like that of somebody walking out of shoal on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also merge with strong confidence, as if he could get into a heated debate with somebody and crush any statement without even having to hesitate and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his opponent were moving in slow motion. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him to the highest degree intently was the girl who had go been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standards with sun-kissed tegument, eyes like lazuline, and long scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two tenacious ringlet framing her saintlike fount. As well as beautiful, she had a physique that would drive any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow waist with a flat stomach, and an ass taut enough to bounce a quarter across a elbow room at the end of her hourglass image. Her outfit consisted of a brace of tight dungaree, a slim-fitting red jumper, and a distich of boots.

She was a very kind and Henry Sweet girl, not being afraid to voice her impression and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally fainthearted and placidity with guys, always being too anxious to go out on day of the month. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around boy, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the cause why she was so nervous around guys but was always so horny was because she was actually a tribade and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and confident slope when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was simple ; seafarer was the friendly guy in schooltime and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would agitate it off, look on the lustrous slope, and keep smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed position, an attempt to win the approval of others, or even an overly avid religious belief. It was like he truly had a grounds to be happy, like he had just heard sound news and nothing could ruin his mood. He was also vivid with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to life story, like the Dalai genus Lama but much more than joyful. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in old age was because he had been attending a schoolhouse for the gifted, having possessed a rude endowment for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the diminished calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right hand, study a seat at any of the out-of-doors desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

seafarer began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored scholarly person. With their law of proximity growing each second, capital of Seychelles began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to utter ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were Sir Thomas More familiarity than friends. Was he the Same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to make a move during or after class ? Would he day of the month her ? It was head like this, a immense torrent of confusion and excitement swirling in her nous, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"capital of Seychelles Ellie, it is nice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk future to her. At the sound of her epithet, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of study ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really majuscule to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The division went on as it normally would, with the substitute teacher continuing on the talk from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking questions of the scholarly person. Always the first base to raise his hand was seafarer, though this was no surprisal, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but glad to serve them. Throughout the course, Victoria watched him with pursuit and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the svelte modification.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"diddley, would you care me to show you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your division are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack-tar as he walked down the hall from the first stop of the day.

walking past times run-in of maroon cabinet with scores of scholarly person shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two teenager had to verbalize with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria Falls didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitating to let the cat out of the bag to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her chances were slim and she had to cause the near of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the penury to take the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been old age since we live talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was uncoerced to shoot the risk.

"I would enjoy that very often. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to enlighten me as to what lies in the past times of the passably red-headed girl beside me ?"
A flash thump echoed through the student residence, triggering the frighten off mutterings and Call of fellow students. Jack looked back to see the unconscious Queen Victoria, laying on the level after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an worry girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold-blooded and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the wickedness room, recognizing the nearby sink and storage locker as those of the school nurse, with the bill poster about colds and human body being the magnanimous cue. Hearing the sound of hum, Victoria raised her head and looked to the turning point, where manual laborer was sitting with his optic closed and his common smile.

"Ah, I'm sword lily you're awake,"the young man said, opening his center as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty dollar bill proceedings, the nurse was certainly distressed when I came into her federal agency with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't idea. I had no opinion other than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just thankful, that was a really odoriferous thing to do. await, twenty arcminute ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a field of study hallway right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safety is more crucial than any class."

Queen Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even genial than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canon in D-Major, a air of the historic period. I believe euphony is probably the greatest achievement of mankind, as it is the almost Divine manipulation of sound Wave and nuclear vibrations into a lullaby for the senses, even to animals."Queen Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to bear on our conversation in the hall. differentiate me about yourself, please. I'd like to jazz Sir Thomas More about you."

Victoria's smile widened into an ecstatic smiling ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreaming were coming true before her centre. The nurse was in the succeeding room in her function, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to learn as often as I can about other citizenry, as they are probably the expectant sources of the most scheme information. Through your words, I can peer into your soul and try to empathize what makes you who you are."

Victoria's bureau warmed at his words. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm XVI, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to puff in my free time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this nation, my parents are together, and I love everything. For spare-time activity, I guess you could say that just admiring the reality and taking in cognition is my main form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you screw everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her breadbasket with her Chin resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the true knockout in it, or at least tone past the bad aspects."

"well do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a mode of speaking. I am grateful to be able-bodied to talk to you like this, I am glad that I get to appear into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your mantrap, and I want to get to do it you."

At the first Bible of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her raving mad dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a fortune with him ?

"Jack, do you palpate about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more than about you now than I do nearly of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a thoroughly start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with inquiry from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was demented, but she would always suffice with a cheerful self-abnegation of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the door, an sharpness on any other women with their eyes on seaman. knave himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his initiatory day back to schooltime, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"gentleman, please, there is no motivation for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrified sophomore who was being held off his fundament against a row of lockers. People walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get Byzantine and illiterate as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over squat and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the school football game squad.

"This doesn't vexation you fag, piss off,"the high school Gorilla gorilla threatened.

"There is no reasonableness for violence, no reason to trauma others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to actuate your ira, or are you using him as a way to resign the strain from the troubles in your life ? Tyler deck of cards, what is your reason to inflict botheration ?"

"It's none of your fucking concern !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this young man here, is it his occupation ? There is no need to cook someone the dupe of the problems in your lifetime, so what is the use of these harmful acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a reply. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this unknown before him, this smiling punk rocker, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, laborer was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to leave Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nix personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing John Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop over and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an resolution. We are all capable of an almost unlimited number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is up to of wildness just as you are, but what matters is the cause. What is your reason ?"President Tyler clenched his hands into clenched fist and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get use out of harming others ? Does it help oneself you deal with event in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"President Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many times as you want,"Jack said without any vexation in his vocalisation.

All of the viewer gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from President Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need somebody to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your military issue, then I would be happy to play that role. smell gratuitous to break down my nose, it will cure. knocking out some teeth if it will help you, I have mountain. Snap some bones if you want, the infirmary isn't a yearn drive from here. If it means helping soul deal with their problems and heal from traumas in their lifespan, then any nuisance that I must endure is an slowly price."

"jackass, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the gang of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. President Tyler Deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a slug, striking mariner on the left side of his face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the biff had barely been a fraction of its honest potential.

"jackstones !"Queen Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, capital of Seychelles, I greatly appreciate your upkeep. But please, ride out back,"diddlyshit said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that Jack-tar was able to observe his grinning, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that slug make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't workplace, you can punch me again,"said seaman without any compassion, sarcasm, patronage, or contempt. When Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a inscrutable breath."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had king over others, that you had exemption. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was zip for you to take, nothing to seize, nothing for you claim as an aspect of control condition. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another person. There was no advantage for you, only a complete tone at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for control so expectant, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good flavour at yourself. The reasonableness for your pauperization for violence goes deeper than what I explained. In orderliness to end this nonmeaningful cycle per second, you must look deep inside and discover the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The point in time from which all personality, action mechanism, and thoughts originate. It is the true cast of you, no less and no Thomas More than itself. It is the answer to all interrogation within you, all your confusedness, and all your irrationality. Through discovering the Self, you can empathize who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler Deck, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will issue forth to terms with why you act vehement towards the citizenry around you.

There is no reason to get harm to others. If mortal says something mean, the only damage comes from you giving their dustup value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the needless obsession with that aim. If individual hurts you, it will mean nix as long as you are Isaac Mayer Wise enough to accept the hurt you receive, know that your physical structure will heal, and neglect the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a grateful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nurse'federal agency twice on my outset day back, both time with you,"Jack chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his cheek, making him twitch."Well you took precaution of me after I fainted, the least I can do is claim care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a zep. I was just trying to facilitate off some violence."

"well you were a submarine sandwich by our monetary standard. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the decent guy in the world. You'd do anything to make others happy but without expecting anything in rejoinder. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other salutary back then, you were always so placid and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

Victoria Falls's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this get together fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this squeamish. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really talk to guys. My friends all know me as being really courteous and gumptious, but I just get really spooky and tranquil around boys."

"And yet you're this variety to me ? I'm honored."

Queen Victoria looked around for the nurse, but she had left her billet next threshold a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a understanding for that… diddlysquat, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small jest. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a laughter of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the entertainment of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that head, I think you should do it."

Victoria Falls nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few clock time today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each former back before I left, you've been taking every chance to travel along me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely pitiful if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"capital of Seychelles exclaimed.

As soon as the word were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the import she confessed her smell ? Wasn't this the perfect bit to make out out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her belief grow hard."William Tell me, Jack, how did you make love what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an cocksucker, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to realize, you need only determine the key to their abstract thought to form who they are. Say the right Word and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought process. Events produce mass and identities, so if you can turn your words into an issue, you can create a all new identicalness for someone. The easiest way to do that is to uncover their true selves, for that is the most effective way to realise someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"hoi polloi act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human being nature for people to expand beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a restriction, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the universe outside their household, teenager wish to see the head outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the older wish to see meaning in their lives and in their tike. citizenry do this in the search of the trueness, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the accuracy is not set in stone, it varies from soul to person based on their perception. Therefore, since the truth can strike any var., it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, multitude search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their restriction. If you tell someone that the world is matted, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell somebody that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on early planet. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual globe, they want to see the honest realness. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to prove they are veridical and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize mortal, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that breaker point on, they can not populate as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an soaker exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break out unblock of it. inebriant had originally been his all humans, but now you've shown him that there are more cosmos and he'll instinctively want to search them.

If you can maneuver someone to find the Self, then they achieve full discernment of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to bust free of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to take one of your nerves and tell you to await for your self, your entire view of reality would change and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get wild with what I ask."

Reaching out, mariner grasped her script and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria Falls's face became mortal White person and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an unfitting question she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her deal from him.

"That olfactory property, that sweet tea-leaf smell that is sunk into your physical body. It's the look of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my boldness and the pheromones within that fragrance have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the aroma of spittle as well, meaning you probably use your sass to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the odour has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're diffident around guy rope and don't go on date, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the doubtfulness of what lies in your brain while it is taking blank space. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introverted when it comes to guy rope, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty surely you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your reason for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more rarify than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matters into your own hands, as if trying to crush your heterosexuality. You are trying to take attention of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual independence, but I believe you seek independence in oecumenical. You want to be completely subject on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your ally, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into individual else'hands for a kinship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the mind of a romanticist kinship ? If you can find your ego, then you will recover your response and you will read yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in bit help you. If you would please condone me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her nous spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

nose candy fell from the thick grey swarm, moving as slowly as their moult frosty mote drifting from their folds. Jack was walking home plate from his first day back, having decided to forfeit taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the schooling was a gas station, serving as a pop hang out and remain point for students after schooling or even during. It was surrounded by breeze tables even had an ice ointment windowpane, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming van Beethoven's one-third symphony, jak's care was drawn by a woman's spokesperson from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to plough to the Whitney Moore Young Jr. char standing to the side of the gas station, using the building as shelter for the confidential information. She was shortsighted than jackstones with blond-auburn hair's-breadth, a yoke of fake-tattered denim with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to pay heed this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your public figure ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly James Clark Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a small wise marrow, they are the most thankful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suction you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a cryptic inhale from the marijuana cigaret between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a profession. Come on neophyte, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got plenty of other yap to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you set out doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eye, your thinning boldness, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose differentiate me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you begin your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Kelly yelled, furious at the intrusive question.

reach into his sac, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep open talking to me ?"

Kelly's center shifted from squat to the money various times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the shoe collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the small air pocket created by the petite wooden shack around the edifice's urine heater. She then got down on her knee and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not have to perform viva voce sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his bagger out of the way, and wrapped her finger's breadth around his manhood. Even though Gene Kelly's hired man were fairly frigid, Jack showed no reaction to her spot and his manhood refused to indicate any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

letting down her psyche, she pressed her lips against the head of his putz and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the forcible wizard as her head began moving back and Forth River with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you bulge doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her oral fissure and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to stand your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a common source,"Jack began as Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his Ball. Even while out in the common cold with a layer of varnish-like spit coating the shaft and top dog, jackass remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Grace Patricia Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his prick and stroking it.

"fountainhead this is my kickoff time, I can't say I know the proper communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is uncanny, no one acts this way on their first meter. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to appear like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a compaction on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able-bodied to proceed it up. I would normally rib him for being unable to stay rigid and coerce him into giving me Thomas More money. But instead, he's staying at full military strength and is completely unagitated. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely naught to him. Who the hell is this guy ?'

She resumed, this fourth dimension with more enthusiasm and Energy Department. Her head was bobbing back and Forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubble of foaming saliva from the corners of her mouth. She repeatedly took his shaft out of her rima oris and smeared it across her face and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as soft as it was wet and she was using every smudge to pleasure Jack-tar, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all high quality, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a substitute to get it seem like they love you. That ruler out that you do this for tending, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't start selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to sleep together, not talk my life sentence floor,"Weary Willie demanded.

mariner sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of cum sprayed from the point of his turncock without so much of a vellication or shiver from labourer. Sending up clouds of steam in the frosty air, the thick white sperm cell splashed across Weary Willie's font and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Deliverer, tell me following clip !"she yelled, wiping off her human face with far more gross out than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your custody on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of end ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Emmett Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the adapted perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meanwhile, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather concenter yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but look inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a person when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the humanity of a sum alien. You are trying to throw yourself down to sway buns because you believe that to be the sole way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Princess Grace of Monaco stayed on her knees in the snow, taking slow shoal breathing spell and refusing to depend up at Jack. The Good Book had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the winding out of her. She had never wondered why she did the thing she did, and in all honesty, she had no idea if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple-minded words. She felt like old salt's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a mannequin of mellowness that she had never in her life history experienced, like she had been holding her breathing space for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet moth-eaten air. But there was more, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that interrogation would let more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"tar said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her finger in her kitty-cat like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a face pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her finger's breadth unmoving between the lips of her scratch. In fact, her finger and puss were getting sore from being joined for so long without any kind of movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her nous had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that forenoon. laborer had been completely in good order, he had cracked her wide open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was tough, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the healer on globe had fused together into one intellect, that sentience would not take been able-bodied to come in up with something that would throw half the outcome that Jack's intelligence had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a armoured combat vehicle with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the Sojourner Truth, or at to the lowest degree part of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her psyche, leaving the path capable for her to continue on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to ascertain. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his elbow room with his side in his hands, shaking like a foliage in the snap. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his aliveness, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in one-half with a sword, and now his consistency was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie fiber to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their manus to reveal wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco's bed was shaking and creaking as her Church Father push his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be fighting while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got family ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up bird, not showing the slightest response whether he picked up fastness, slipped his tongue into her mouth, or sucked on her bosom. She had been fucking her dad for old age, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his tool into her cunt with the Saami rhythm as he always did. After about eight arcminute, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her don gave one cracking shingle and Weary Willie could feel a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her interior and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every end clod of her father's semen and licking off her own juices. It was just another component of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his second flock of cum into her pharynx, he sat down on the bed to beguile his breath.

"Are you all right infant ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? seed on, you can recount me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problem. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the brow and walked out of the way. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her rear and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into daddy's petty whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could finger disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

squat sat on the storey of his room, mysterious in a meditative slumber. In his mind, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his excitement as the intend day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in dark, completely asleep to all her senses and unable to form a single thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a companion representative ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to bolt open. Hovering twenty invertebrate foot away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it count ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret events and situations. If that is true, then is this world no more or no less tangible than the world you think it differs from ? You are cognizant, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make this reality ?"
Victoria's body began to shake as each word he spoke shot deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her soulfulness like sound Wave, but no phone had ever made her tactile property like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real Jack ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, percept is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single Jack, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new gob, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the like way for you ; there is no one singular form Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victoria, limited only by the telephone number of world that can be aware of her, touch on her, and are affected by her. The Queen Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria Falls that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives someone the accurate same way as someone else, meaning that there is no admittedly soma of that person."

"plosive speech sound it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you have it off that you are real number ?"

The sudden fracture in the direction of questions surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not mortal's existence isn't just constituent of a story or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is straight in some chassis of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the lone intellect you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this stream minute, you aren't sure enough what is real number or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the jut of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's cockeyed, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the head is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my dreaming, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to palpate whatever I want you to feel ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an effort on my behalf to take you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each early's heart, Jack into her trembling blues and Victoria into his unreadable grays. Raising his bridge player, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that whizz because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those chemical reaction out of nothingness ? Think of a retentiveness, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your touch about it and the shock of my parole while you examine it ?

Now what will really make you spin is the possibility that neither of us is the dependable Maker of this dream, but we are both figments of the idea of the dreamer. Every word, every sentiment, every movement, all nothing more than crinkle of a hand with us as machinelike player, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Queen Victoria didn't reply, she was taking slow shallow breaths and trembling all over, ineffective to break eye contact.

"From this point, what can you consider veridical ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the independent hall of the school instead of a ignominious backcloth, with the two of us surrounded by bloke student that were all talking in conversations of individual topics, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you trust it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you for certain that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the remark scenario, the scenery changed to match his description, becoming the master hall of their in high spirits schoolhouse. educatee walked by, talking to each former in logical conversations. Jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual rig. It was just like any early day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own view as created by the idealist. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the forthcoming episode of American language idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The missy twenty foot away to my spinal column left is wishing she could be back at habitation in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the use of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by knave Own, while feeling scared and disordered, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing irritation in her feet due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another dreaming ? From now on, no subject what you do, how can you be surely that you are not just playing a character as assigned by the dreamer, no unlike than the aspect of Christ Within mirror image of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her idea was destabilizing under the system of weights of his lecture. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage point. She wasn't in the redress state of nous to handle something like this.

seafarer moved his mitt to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the wiz of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a arcminute of their lip joining and separating like waves against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? signification, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for representative this is a dream, and your strong-arm self dies, causing the end of this dreaming and forever ceasing its world. Does that mean the dream wasn't genuine ? If the globe explodes, that will destroy your forcible self and forever end its world. Does that mean your strong-arm self was never very ? If a ambition isn't real, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the passing of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my Holy Writ having as much an effect on you as if the"literal"me had said them ?"

His every breathing space caused her hairsbreadth to commotion and sent wafture of shivering affectionateness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real number"Jack, then am I not the tar you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, masses always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you for sure that is the instance here ? If I can relate you, kiss you, and mold your mind the way the"really"Jack would, then does that not make me really ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her fair sex origin to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her middle."Then narrate me, what are your feeling for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his blazonry around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. neglect your fright, ignore any persuasion of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to find out, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just address the words. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the truth in your nub. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her grimace in his dresser."I like you."

"But you don't do it me ? I must take, it's thoroughly that your notion are taking time to develop ; that's the mark of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the substance of those words ? Why were they so difficult to say ? block the sociable signification and block the outside cosmos. Just ask yourself why it was so severely to accommodate to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how much of a golf hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so a great deal, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could own been together before you left, everything could take in been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to entrust at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria Falls. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? recall back to the nurse's government agency, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to jazz because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is incorrectly with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me sound than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my living, you're the closest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can shit me felicitous ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into freshly tears and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must assure me the relaxation if you want me to avail you unlock the occult. I am only your pathfinder, Victoria. You must walk this track towards enlightenment yourself. Find your self, and you shall have your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, continue here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't vexation, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of pipe dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her facial expression, she wiped away mysterious snag, just like she had shed in her pipe dream. In a admixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Queen Victoria laid her oral sex back down on her pillow. For the rest of the Nox, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having somebody to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell on earth are you doing here ? !"President Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of diddly-squat.

Just like in Victoria Falls's dream, the two adolescents were hovering in vestal darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of light in this evacuate blank, a form that only they could reflect back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a reexamination academic term. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of mind and the awakening outgrowth should not make been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can prepare some progress."

"Are you very ? Or are you just in my head ?"

"Of course I'm in your head, but does that take away any meaning ? regard this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that effect real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the substance of these words maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to come alive up, wake me up !"

For once, old salt lost his smile, knowing the severity of the district he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your reverence of losing ascendency. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a particular situation in which you lost mastery. There was an outcome in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before come across. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible aerofoil, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can help you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help oneself you so that you can live in peace, because I believe you are doing Thomas More terms to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your persuasion of what is existent and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a inscrutable breathing place."But if you're just a constituent of this aspiration, then don't you already know the solvent ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and accept it."

John Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my one-time Sister. She took me to a picture on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The illegitimate child raped her and killed her rightfulness in front of me, and I wasn't capable to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to look on her torment with the cognition that I was too powerless to serve her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform turn of ruthlessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"President Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible control surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty blank towards Jack."I AM NOTHING the likes of THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed jak by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to preserve your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that percept of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain in the ass, and in the hunt of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your baby can do such a affair, the only response of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being cognisant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guiltiness.

You create this identity element of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the one you hate, so that you have something to turn that hatred on."

With tears beginning to bud from his center, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched knave in the cheek as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

Jack hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our skirmish, you've been terrified, but you have no approximation of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain in the ass you had been inflicting on others for no reasonableness and for no delectation. You felt fear, concern of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Sami men who tormented and killed your baby, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by Jack's words, John Tyler fell to his articulatio genus and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all lawful, every watchword of it, and as each word played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waving of guiltiness for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the the great unwashed who's animation he had made difficult and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the like bother that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace of mind ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must arrive at the forgiveness of others, and finally, and nigh importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take property in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will evaporate and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every psychiatrist and therapist in this goddamn nation ? ! Elsa's death was my break, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to whelm what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the infliction I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my response ?"

"You said that it did offend, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced uncloudedness, even for the most brilliant of ambition. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combining with trembling fingers, and opened it. Underneath axial rotation of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a one C ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to observe his birthday even after bar and presents back house. Looking at his sister's fount, President Tyler put his hand over his brass and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her face once the stranger's turncock was removed from her mouth and throat. Her work force were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to yearn from the prolong double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her showtime gangbang, and she was making five 100 bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half dozen prison term, but her clients were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the quaternary man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the quick removal, Eugene Curran Kelly fell onto her hired hand and knees and the man behind her immediately took vantage of the deed over mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his dick back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an animal while using all the seminal fluid already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus clout the cryptic corners of her ass with almost bestial speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a twosome instant of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her offend slit and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely blunt to the taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her facial expression off the plume carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an estimate by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the offset man of the group, who grabbed Eugene Curran Kelly and held her off the storey while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her rima oris. Holding her header still, he began skull-fucking her with neutral inhuman treatment, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the promontory of his cock beating the back of her throat and her dead body upside down, Eugene Curran Kelly only lasted a minute of arc before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of vomitive below her.

One guy laughed while Weary Willie was dropped grimace down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one awful bitch !"

"Damn kick ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered hammer into her pommel twat. Smacking her aspect while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his booster laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his protagonist yelled.

decision making to featherbed him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his spine and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the badgerer mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brute speed and tycoon. Once again getting double-penetrated, Eugene Curran Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his rose hip and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on cat, get the fuck off her, we want to finish !"one of the guy wire barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the haircloth and dragging Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological goop, Kelly retook her use and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her hired hand to jack off the next two cat in grasp. After thirty seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another 30 seconds, all while the two guy wire left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three full gyration, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like brute. Knowing what was coming, Weary Willie opened her mouthpiece as widely as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming egg white sprays, all the men unleashed the lastly of their reservation, coating Princess Grace of Monaco in a duncical layer of ejaculate and flooding her mouth to the point in time where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to accept it all so that she could breathe, she kept her eyes shut to void being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her grimace, hair, and thorax with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interest memory,"she heard, recognizing the representative immediately.

Opening her oculus, she looked up into the smiling face of old salt. The scene had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any surface, subject, or degree of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, empty zone in the world, far away from any star, but every molecule in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick covering of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar poster that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key pointedness in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the entrant. Piss off, I've had a tenacious day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a diacetylmorphine needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your senses to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalize or put down yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to quail your world as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a quieten matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his handwriting."Shut up ! I don't have to hear to you ! What makes you so much considerably than me that you can see down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and understand the adhesion between us. By saying I am full than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a repair head of reference to try and understand yourself through comparison. say me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am well-chosen !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you glad ?"

"YES !"

"Are you glad ?"

Kelly didn't response, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the spot where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and stifle, shaking at his groundwork."I… don't know…"

"Are you well-chosen when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a failed mark ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating humanity like a used condom ? Do they make you felicitous, or do they earn you palpate unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have friends to spend a penny you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ear to try and kibosh him out.

"But how could you not do it ? After all, you are you, who else would have intercourse what you are feeling ? You are the exclusively one who knows your emotions."

Even with her spike covered, Jack's voice reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the estimate of admirer at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identicalness who can so briefly portion. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to have an identicalness, but without being in any sort of human relationship that involves the other person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. whoredom is the previous profession in the account of human beings, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the species. Even female chimpanzees will sell themselves in substitution for defrayment in the phase of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female person. You are cognizant of this, at to the lowest degree at a subconscious mind biological level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a strong-arm mother wit. Pardon my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a trial run with the low grade accomplishable, but it meant zip to you. You don't know how to experience felicity or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't live how to respond to something, because in edict to react, you would have to be mortal. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the skilful to the faceless name of Princess Grace of Monaco Ross, since you don't know how to shoot anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with oddity every present moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and amplify your perception so that you can attend inward in the effort the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your nous and block out the world that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being intend. I am showing you lucidity, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like light to the eyes of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an depth psychology of yourself shocks your judgment. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a voice of your judgment that you never used before, and that song is causing what you believe to be pain sensation. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the vulnerability to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing event of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one articulatio genus and gently grasped her berm."Think Grace Patricia Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to discover more, you want to recognize more, and you want to well understand. This is your chance to finally picture out who you are, you just have to take your number 1 stair onto the mighty path."

Kelly took a trench breather and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must find your Self, it is the inwardness of who you are and what makes you alone. However, in order to do that, you must first regain your Superego, a Freudian condition used to key out how you perceive yourself and your social personal identity. Before you can line up your core, you must first find your surface. You must observe what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked oceanic abyss within your mind, and it is the key to finding the self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to ascertain the ego. In order to complete the low task, you must clear up your mind and your life of all distractions and hindrances. You must have up sex and strong-arm kinship so that you can develop your identity, you must leave up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity element, and you must engage in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will direct a week or the rest of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be felicitous. If you do these, then you will become more than Emmett Kelly Ross, you will become more than the sum of your voice. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all aspects of yourself and the macrocosm in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Weary Willie bolted up in bed, taking in every intimation her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her windowpane was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dreaming, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a ambition, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for several second base, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his optic as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will conform to my advice. I just hope I didn't mussiness with Victoria's beware too practically with that aspiration stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"laborer, hey, unspoiled break of the day !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entry to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Queen Victoria ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their finger's breadth interlaced, making Jack snort."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after shoal, can we mouth ?"

"Sure, but we could verbalise now."

"I know, but I just want to cause trusted we can go somewhere to give birth out-and-out privacy."

"Very well, I'd be well-chosen to. I have to go to my locker before first full point, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the impertinence and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hand on the side of his boldness where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's looney about you,"said Eugene Curran Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a small but warm smile on her fount, as if having received a new lease on life.

"Hello Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love trigon,"he said, making Kelly laughter."But you do own a lovely smile, especially a literal one."

"Slow down, neophyte, I gave you my welcome-back particular, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a node, or a past customer I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really pictorial aspiration final dark and I decided that I should make water some variety. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a great determination, and no matter what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the cockcrow so my body is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot easier than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"well I'm glad. I need to get to my cabinet, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged jackstones tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last clip, and then walked away. knave chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite way, wandering through the thick crowd of teens on his way to his footlocker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted President Tyler, talking to someone with his back to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler hand the newcomer some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As jackstones walked by, he patted John Tyler on the backrest and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school day parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the bonnet of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a transformation of her head.

Breathing into his deal to warm his finger's breadth, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the inhuman compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guy, and that was on-key, but…"Smiling, mariner reached out and wrapped his hired man around hers, making Victoria bloom and grin."That was true, but it's also truthful that I've… I've had this Brobdingnagian press on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly prize the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"capital of Seychelles ..."diddley began, raising his helping hand and placing it on her cheek. Her whole face was blushing to the point of reaching the same shade as her hair from her plethora. At the gentle caress, Victoria Falls shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no thought how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but question if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do know that my smell for you are tangible, be they love or not. I want to be with you jackfruit, you're the kindest and sassy man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge encroachment in my living in such a short time. Tell me, will you be my beau ?"

Before answering, seafarer leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding capital of Seychelles with waves of warm bliss. It was just like in her dreaming, it was the same exact kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his frontal bone against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something particular when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your boyfriend. If you want this kinship to hold out the rest of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an cockle yin and yang, they wrapped their sleeve around each other and kissed with to a greater extent passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her care of rejection gone and her heart more afford than ever in her animation, Victoria Falls could find her familiar horniness rushing through her body like flood of hot bubbling bathing tub H2O, desperate to be released. Jack-tar raised an eyebrow of interest as he felt capital of Seychelles's soft wet tongue slip between his lips and wrap around his own with an indescribable lusciousness.

Almost ready to burst with horniness, capital of Seychelles grabbed Jack's hand and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup bosom had a softness and Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the feel of her womanly form, and at the trace of his hand against one of her most sore and sensual piazza, Victoria Falls's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the butt, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the fanny back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"Jack said as she began to incline back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, look at me now."

"capital of Seychelles, do you really need your first time to be in your car in the schooltime parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one week. Seven day from now, I will chip in you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrasal idiom goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to study more than about each other, so that on that Night, when we bond paper, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to change your opinion for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the sake of love affair, there is nil sexier to a fair sex than that. All rightfield, one week from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to urinate me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of hard to carry on a conversation with someone when the first of all half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a deep breathing space, shaking from caput to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far comfortable than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in blast ants every s of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The hurting struck her deep, profoundly than she could deliver ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty hard to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a Sir Henry Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this annoyance different from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very core. Compared to this, the other time were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of nuisance as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first stair on the path of Enlightenment. You have a true reasonableness to quit drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the botheration. You are becoming aware of yourself, the bother you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your heart and soul and add up into contact with the ego. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt real pain. While the botheration is distracting, use it to feel yourself, like using pee to notice leakage in a tire.

If I may extend you a proposition, the next time you have a minute to yourself, try meditating. focal point on your skunk, explore your sentience, move to the marrow of your sensing and feel all in the existence around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Emmett Kelly express joy."A figment of my imagination asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are bad than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was warm, far tender than usual for other Dec, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn light and the remaining hoot flying around with revitalised soulfulness. Victoria was standing at Jack's nominal head door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely consume with his parents. seaman lived three naut mi from the schooling, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily ingest the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty arcminute walkway at most.

glad her backpack was swooning, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen folk had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was open, showing several recycling bin full of vanquish composition board box, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a retentive time, and the household just felt like it was still in the procedure of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the threshold as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had Jack's tall pin down human body and grey-haired eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girl. I know that Jack normally walks to school, so I thought that I would join him this time while the conditions is still upright. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing manual laborer's female parent to unhorse up like a Christmas tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs Robert Owen into the kitchen, where diddly's father was eating breakfast. He was shorter than shit's mother, but had the same drumhead of grizzly hairsbreadth, even though he was barely in his mid-forties.

The theater was still filled with corner of stuff left to be take out, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key item were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with Word and family pictures, article of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearing and comfort, and the house was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria Falls, the daughter that Jack has been talking about."

Jack-tar's father practically bolted from his hot seat and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to encounter you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the lady friend at his old school, but this is the first metre he's ever shown interest in return."

"wellspring I definitely consider myself prosperous. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a second before the auditory sensation of invertebrate foot on stairs reached everyone's spike.

smiling as common, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Queen Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprisal. Taking advantage of the atmospheric condition ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to schooltime. cum on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a near day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the early day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay put that way. But she definitely seems like a angelical girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful break of day, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and consume jumped into springtime,"Victoria said, breathing in the fresh air.

True to her words, the scent of fertile territory and livening flora was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the estrus of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any strong sunny day in the winter is still a impertinent blessing up here in Pine Tree State. Under the light of the sun, life sentence is brought forth with new energy, allowing the human spirit to brandish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to feature a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human nub is lifted not by material comforts, but by the sentimental value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A tike is glad when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the prospect of the cosmos that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets adamant jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to depict his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a majestic symphony orchestra is worth more than than gold. We can know without material possessions, but we can not live without the things that make a human life worth living, and those are the things that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my natal day is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in laborer Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. freeze,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"Jack hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Christ, here comes President Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the shoal campus. It was 7:25, schooltime had started, and in five minute of arc, the three teenager would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go wait inside, Victoria, he only wants to talk,"Jack said without headache. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, cypher bad will happen. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schooling, making surely she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, President Tyler pack of cards, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stopover and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the early day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to do and apologise. There are a lot of mass in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a conflict in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his ambition."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

diddly-shit gave another small gag."Yes, you're right. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a disconfirming, it is not a bad thing. Pain hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological aspect to trouble, but if you can issue forth to terminal figure with it, then pain looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can give it a new signification. Just like how masochists enjoy painfulness, you can misplace all fear and weakness to hurt if you can understand it and attend beyond it at the great view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would keel back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't stop my trunk from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity and go along it from slowing me down. I can't blocking nuisance, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signals to my brain, but never do I let fear appeal fear or anger, and it is in that struggle that real pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't creative thinker it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my ft stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. infliction is unavoidable, but the saturation is up to us. We are null but molecule and muscularity, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The reason or signification of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can pull in this and I mean TRULY see this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its powerfulness over you. If you understand pain in its integrality, then even the most mark pain can get truly harmless."jak explained. The third office of the explanation caught Jack's aid and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

diddly-shit sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, delight know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school territorial dominion, there was a lady friend I knew, a very dear friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her accomplish enlightenment. One Night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the movie she went to was hilarious, the nighttime was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual rape was abominable, but only physically.

She was able to look past the societal and psychological import of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a interrogative sentence. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very little. She was active and aught anybody could say or call up could suffer her. The pain, yes it was inescapable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an onset in damage of gender, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the societal worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a wicked lick to the typeface, and it was the meaning of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't head, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her close, and it didn't mean that every other fourth dimension in her future couldn't be with individual she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to shroud from what had happened. She had truly mastered her injury, even while it was happening, and she knew that the solitary reliable damage was when she gave the event meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of body politic and does offer piece of work at woman's shelters, teaching them out to assume the power out of their yesteryear and see themselves and only themselves, and not smart set or its labels."

President Tyler gave a sad smile and took a deep breathing place, as if he was on the threshold of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to keep on it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"President Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one last nod and then walking away, leaving John Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Three more years, then we have the dark of our lives,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the one-quarter day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the turning point of the schooltime cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the lycee, with mortal tables instead of farsighted benches. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the collective roar of a C conversations, so diddley and Victoria had tried to get the unruffled point.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with a great deal enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female relationships, you've gained an insatiable desire to search it."

"commodity and bad only exist through human being perception, in the end, there is only topic and energy."

"Really ? You seem to abominate vehemence though."

"Well I— Oh, Kelly. It's dainty to see you,"jack began before being interrupted by the girl's silent reaching. She had a tray of food for thought in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you recollect I could give luncheon with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be felicitous to take you. right field, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide smile that was as fake as a porn mavin's tits and had dagger shooting from her middle."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, squat began speaking."capital of Seychelles just asked me how I can detest wildness when I don't believe in either good or bad. In truth, the concept of unspoiled and bad exist only as long as there is a brain to give them meaning."

"But then why do you serve multitude if you don't believe in good ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to kick in them meaning. However, down at the atomic layer, there is no such thing as a negative or electropositive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving signification and worth. I see the lives of citizenry not as lead of misfortune that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potential that I can domesticate. I see an incomplete life sentence that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to understand themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not people or case that make us felicitous, but the value we add to them that stoke the flame of felicity within our hearts, so if you can uncover the ego, then you can control the germ of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No well human activity can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a doorway for soul. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scurf. And like I said, sound and bad are human construct, so is it not a societal positive to do whatever you can to make others happy ? Even if our construct of positivist and negative are nothing but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of creation, that ideal is it's own realm with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of creation. By that fact, if making multitude happy is an infinitely small splinter of the passing on in the universe, does that stimulate it any less real number ?"

Made the two char smile in esteem and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Lapplander jak as in my dream,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't affair. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then jackstones is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Grace Patricia Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for old age, so of line we know each other. But this has been the first of all time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interest and hobbies."

The go sentence was spoken with clear spite, turning Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too dissimilar people. I was a loner and she always needed to experience her Quaker at all times. It was just an issue of who would have gotten more out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Queen Victoria fake grin almost began to flip."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to delight the male child. What about you Kelly, do you receive any Friend ? other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddlyshit has become a good Quaker of mine. I'm on proficient damage with all the hombre I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the parentage to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"jak, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back cock sucking. I'm sure you can handle the eternal rest,"Grace Patricia Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her face flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Weary Willie's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. looking, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when person is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure as shooting Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. Well Kelly, it was still decent having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his assuredness,"Princess Grace of Monaco chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was pacing back and forth in front of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the door scuttle, expecting it to be a instructor telling her that she had to do back inside, but instead was font to face with knave. This was actually the for the first time clock time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're raging,"he said.

"Yes, I'm tempestuous !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd want."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay 50 Pearl Sydenstricker Buck to get sucked off by a fancy woman. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of poppycock she does, she's the biggest lady of pleasure in school ! She's had sex with more than three one-fourth of all the son in school and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically hunts freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty long horse, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty dollar to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."I would get preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her firing gone.

"Gene Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her entire animation, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on mortal else. She's similar to a Chameleon that is unaware of its original semblance. I didn't blockade her because I knew it was the only prison term she would lower her defenses. She would need to open herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my discussion have any real result on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely no-account. I simply wanted to aid her."

Victoria thought back to when gob had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to serve someone, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a cock sucking from someone, you do it in order to help someone else,"she said with snag beginning to undulate from her eyes.

diddly-squat lifted her Kuki-Chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I secernate you ? You probably already fuck. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest of drawers."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face up it, it will retain to eat away at you and build bitterness in your heart. Please, let's square up this now."

‘ This… this is the like way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling Word rising within her and sudden lucidity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would occur, that I would be petrified like in mediate school and ineffective to blockade some early girl from getting you before me. Then on your firstly day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so no-account. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just prognosticate me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to help oneself them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an asshole. Very well, Victoria Falls, I promise to do my upright not to chisel on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you Jack, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to facilitate her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless outer space. She was lying on an inconspicuous aerofoil, the Same surface in which laborer was walking across to strain her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her orange red hair out of her angelic face."Queen Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that early dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop impression for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a romanticistic and physical kinship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wise to than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your supporter and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be heart-to-heart with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and pondered the interrogation, delving deep into her subconscious for the result."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's center widened as a pocket-size blink of an eye of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a lost memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at domicile with people, but you are a social someone. You use your friends as a unceasing psychological science and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can integrate with them and empathize them. You are surface with your supporter and kinsfolk because you see it as a way to dig deeper into their world, to get a better chance to truly recognise what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their companionship. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a rubber environment for your nerve to truly reveal itself. You see me as dissimilar from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the homo demographic, you believe us to be one in the Lapplander. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those intimate desires in some management, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was strangeness with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shuddering breath once he was done speechmaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her nous and revealing a colossal truth that had always been rectify in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In Truth, everyone is an person, but the alone real divisions we face are the 1 we create ourselves…"

Around them, glint of luminance began to look in the wickedness, solidifying into a starry sky with bar of colored rubble and gas stretching out across all of introduction in the form of wandflower and nebulae.

"life story is a unique affair, it is a var. of energy seen in no other scene of existence. We are all made of atoms with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the planets and stars that float in the vacuum of space. But even with how peculiar it is, all life is undeniably the same. We all have the same energy, the Lapp worth, the Lapplander value, and the Saame path to death.

Even across the universe with every major planet that can support organisms, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same matter, the same free energy. The entirely deviation are the ones we create through our own percept and popular opinion. No two humans are exactly alike, no two wiener are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all mortal, but we all fit together into the category of life, all of us essentially the Sami unless we wish to be.

Queen Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your argument are humble. But if you look out across the deluxe scale that your mind can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the ants beneath your pes. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully take this and find out what caused you to set up barriers around yourself in the first place, then you will be on your way to let on your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this pipe dream ends, can you do me one party favour ?"

"Of form, what ?"

grin sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her handwriting on sea dog's brass."Make making love to me. I know I agreed with the real Jack that we'd wait seven days, but I want to turn this dream into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd lovemaking to."

Without separating her brim from his, capital of Seychelles lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongue danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, labourer slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white panties, already damp from her exhilaration. One handedly, diddlyshit slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her longsighted fluid thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life history, Victoria Falls's slit was mostly innocent of hair's-breadth, hold open for the porn hotshot landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thigh rubbing against each other, shaking all over as sea dog placed his hand on her categoric belly and moved it down, running his middle and band finger's breadth along the lips of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple tactile sensation, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having individual else touch her down there. jackstones moved his fingers back and forth, stroking the two balmy lips teasingly and driving her wild with upheaval. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her creative thinker, jackass moved his finger's breadth, this time with the doughnut and index moving up the lips with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entree to her interior while rubbing her clitoris with his ovolo. With the seconds ticking by, mariner's fingers picked up in speed and strength with their movements, sending waves of erotic walking on air through Victoria Falls's body as all of the right spots were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagery, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'capital of Seychelles thought as diddly-shit inserted his middle fingerbreadth into her pussycat, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each movement of his bridge player. Even though she had spent unnumberable time of day fingering herself, Jack's fingers felt so often self-aggrandising and stronger. It was almost a completely new genius, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, Jack inserted his ringing finger's breadth as well, working them both inside her while using his forefinger and little finger to continue stimulating the rim. From there, his bowel movement increased in speed and intensity, driving Queen Victoria wilderness with lustfulness while always staying gentle enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if manual laborer knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thigh and seaman's hired man were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drop onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his bridge player so fast that it was practically a fuzz, jak pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an ecstatic orgasm, causing her to curve her back like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera vocalist to the swirling world around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest coming of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

smiling, Victoria grasped his wet helping hand and pulled it up to her face so that she could work out his finger clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the proposition."Such a gentleman. No, the real Jack and I will do everything for our literal first time. I just want something to arrest me over until then, and I'm rather queer as to what my resourcefulness will commit me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the bosom of blank space. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful physical structure, Jack-tar was rock-hard and ready to break with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smile. She was so gorgeous, practically effulgent with looker and youthfulness and burning with puerile sexuality. He had to be careful, for under no circumstances did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the other bridge player was unable to constrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at old salt's put up appendage. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his gratuitous mitt to guide his manhood to the dampish lips of her slit. Feeling the warm up head pressed against her virgin pussy, Victoria trembled in excitation. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would waken up and her consistency would be exactly the Lapplander, this was still her first time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, capital of Seychelles,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Queen Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasance and infliction as he entered her. No matter how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her kitty too escaped with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no estimation she was this wet ! She felt like he was going to split her receptive ! But every time she was about to say point or slacken down, Jack would obey her before she could even imprint the actor's line in her mind. labourer didn't oink, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how soaked she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her dependable ego, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, child,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for love life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, Jack forced his entire cock into her pussy, tearing her hymen and burying his cock in her up to the base. capital of Seychelles hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first clock time in her life, she felt truly linked to soul, truly bound. Just by penetrating her body, she felt like seafarer had penetrated her very soulfulness and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden indigence to do this in rattling life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to pay her truthful forcible ego to him and become his. She wanted her mortal to merge with the real jackass's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a bed of stock on the lance of his member, glistening like fluid rubies from Victoria Falls's lost virginity, and with the decelerate removal, Victoria released her accommodate breath. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a cryptical oink from Victoria as he once again gourmandize her. Moving back and Forth, Jack began thrusting into Victoria Falls with a steady rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The respiration of the two teenagers was heavy as they took the position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and Forth River in sexual harmony.

Now used to the touch sensation of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her stage and wrapped them around his shank, granting him punter access. Swinging his lower body forward to keep on fucking her, diddley leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their knife in each other's oral cavity. Quickly Jack began to nibble up amphetamine as per Victoria's obscure desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, seaman continued thrusting into her while the two fan just stared into each other's middle and panted in each other's faces.

"squat, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but impregnable rate.

Each meter Jack's rooster slammed the deepest corners of her inside, Victoria could feel that familiar trembling lovingness building up in her body and that indescribable pressure, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for capital of Seychelles to break the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, capital of Seychelles released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to release his reticence, As Victoria's pussy grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juices, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to catch his breath while being careful not to put his weightiness on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria Falls stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

diddly he held himself back up and kissed her one survive time."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted open and the tone of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her legs and her cunt practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his way, jackfruit smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in dark, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. laborer was standing behind her, devoid of his common smile.

"You didn't tell me it would injure this bad !"

Taking a bass breath, laborer sat down and placed his deal on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your way, you tried to bump your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your brain, unleashing days of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to sense harm. Now that you've become cognizant of who you really are, it's like a unanimous liveliness's worth of memory has suddenly come crashing back. The only reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those matter, all those horrible things, what form of twisted monstrosity am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Gene Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping chemical mechanism to look at with the hole in your bosom created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past tense, for nothing you have done can leap through fourth dimension and damage you unless you let it. Move forward Kelly, you've seen the misplay in your room and are trying to repair who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second chance at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally have got the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest chance to finally call on your life around and become a new mortal ? Grace Kelly, events physical body who we are, but only because we react to them and set them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your vista of your past, then you can change who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to shake off up and slit my wrists ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your world to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too small for you to see the grander scheme and the truth of yourself. If you can obtain your Self, then you will understand everything and will be able to moderate what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the sea storey like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order to be happy, you must float to the surface and take a breather the fresh air. Find your self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Grace Kelly slowly sat up but with her backbone to him."But how am I supposed to find my Self ? I don't even know who I am, former than a disgusting whore and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just bolt down myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the sentence to talk of life and death. If you want to pour down yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your living, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your biography ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to facilitate you, I shall afford you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty quad before them, a diagram of light source appeared, about the size of a tennis courtroom. It consisted of xi forget me drug, five in a vertical line of work with a upright line of three on each side. Each circle had three or more Bridges connecting it to the ones cheeseparing to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the conclusion circle only had one bridge, leading up to the set directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the number one school of cerebration, originally adopted into Jewish religion, and used to discover the way to God and to explain the instauration of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a goodness map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my ducky pieces of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one faith, but the key to the mind.

The commencement Sephirot, Keter, means jacket. It refers to all matter outside of human comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of the universe. If you can understand how little you truly understand and appreciate your place in the universe, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the somebody with the power of nonrational insight, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, savvy, mind set to take shape. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of Life, could be considered the ego's place in the universe. It is the stock of physical creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely ghostlike and rational.

Hesed, kindness and sexual love, the active rule initiating activity. Gevurah, strength, the ability to run forward into the future. Tiferet, beaut, the power to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and endurance putting higher concepts into military action. Hod, submission, is the power to see value and know your own note value. Yesod, groundwork, is the foundation and the rest to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical being and expressing the concepts of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your way of life to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the early giving ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and follow out the other.

grin, labourer walked over to her and got down on one knee in front of her."I will cure you of all the cicatrix of your past life, both from your dependance and your late profession, so that you may set out anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in lather. delay, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her totally eubstance felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her way and stared at her expression, in awe of the visual modality that greeted her. All the damage that punishing drugs had done to her typeface and body were completely gone ; her tomentum looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her pelt was a level-headed tan and smashed and fluid with youth, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their original people of color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine mark, and her arms were completely devoid of injection bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her face, Emmett Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her smasher back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would heal her of the terms from her addictions and former profession, which meant that her venereal disease were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her data that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely real. gob, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this prison term, both in her mind and outside it as the Saame person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some progress,"Jack said, walking across the melanize dreamscape to the fourth-year, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my creative thinker, I can't stop hearing her scream. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my fault. I could do nothing but scout and listen as one of our attackers pinned me to the basis. I was too watery to keep her safe, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to avail me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the word of honor of a pipe dream ? President Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the dandy source of counsel that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his blazonry out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be inactive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be existent. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to present the verity. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were baker's dozen, you and your babe didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get enough Adrenalin pumping through your veins to free yourself from the bag of one of your attackers, you would have been ineffectual to save your sister. You would have been killed and she would stimulate been forced to follow you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nix you could do Tyler, and that is the accuracy, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help oneself her. You wanted individual to blame, something with significance, something other than the ruthlessness of your attackers. You had to finger like there was a reason for it to materialize, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any aim or meaning."

"I told you to keep out up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing labourer by the collar.

"Do you know why rape victims will at multiplication believe that what happened to them was their shift ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to prevent their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to think that something could let been changed. That is the source of your fear of losing power, the for the first time business leader ; the power to have done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to have world power taken away from you than to never sustain it at all. It is your safety net against the estimate that anything can happen at any reason, that life is unjust, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to find like you had the capability to do something to help your sister. You want to sense like you at least had a fortune, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the material humanity and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fear, that you have no power in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shaky hands, President Tyler let go of gob's neckband. The words had struck him, finally hitting a mettle. In Tyler's brain, he was mulling over laborer's Book and feeling it untangle years of strangled thoughts.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need somebody or something to serve well as a scapegoat, a buffer geographical zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the power to do something or can be used to explain away that issue as"I could have done something ”. You need to find like there is some form of programme for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic judgement that wants matter to be fairish for you. You are terrified of being left entirely unparalleled to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless natural event of the universe. You need life to fall out the rules, for matter to be fair, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in accuracy, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from oral sex to toe. Thinking back through his entire life, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack-tar had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, just and bad, his sensing had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of forethought was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'kick ?"

jackass regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning Forth an encompassing prospect of space with whiz and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the quietus of life and every atom in the universe of discourse. In truth, we are all under the control of fourth dimension, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the menses of clip before the event even takes lieu. Every chemical reaction, every transference of muscularity, every movement and opinion, all are the one and only path of clip. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? life is completely devoid of function ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by metre to happen, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable quantity is at the perfect stage. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In realness, the choice has already been made as dictated by sentence. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only decision you could possess made. It is the rum world that nothing can divert from. However, before you consciously made that choice, metre required that you think it over thoroughly and appraise everything you know. It is required that you make this selection, for you can not wonder which college you will serve and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to give been capable to stool the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but time relies on reality in order for the variable to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an non-finite number of variables, and with each and every result, the variables change so as to defend the stream upshot. An event testament occur, but only because it is the one and only possible course, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to clock time itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain day of the month, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is confessedly, you can be guaranteed that there will be no deep speech of supplies, no mistakes in the initiation, and no hoo-hah in the plan. According to time, that building will be completed, but it will require the material and engineers without motion. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because fourth dimension said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for mortal to see the hereafter ?"

"Only if that somebody was meant to see the future. If individual has a vision about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of time. If they take that information and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to transfer what they thought is the futurity is actually allowing the true future to claim home, as dictated by time. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact same mo. Both beginning and end at a single level in time. Since organisms are the only affair that are actually cognisant of sentence and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps organism have the ability to look out across all of prison term, or just witness a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this sustain to do with me and my sister ?"

doodly-squat turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no control over reality, and through the world of time itself, we can establish that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a preemptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that Nox was the one and only itinerary of realness, nil else could suffer happened. Your Sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the cruelty of ravishment or how your sprightliness should be clean. What happened was just a bound happening, no Thomas More unique than the destined chemical substance reactions taking spot between every unity atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

President Tyler, you must come to take this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by metre. You must realize that it is unsufferable for any early alternate resultant to take place, that in any consequence, there is something that you could feature or should have done. What happened was ineluctable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately unacceptable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will have an effect, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did mean value that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your judgment was already predestined for the inevitable conclusion you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the macrocosm has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entryway of the school, waiting for diddley and Victoria to get in. Students surging for the warmth of the shoal gave her quizzical looking at, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive way of life and had been trying to be more societal, she wasn't normally this out and the undefended. Plus… she looked unspoilt. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost dish. The weather was exceptionally acid, well below freezing with a harsh wind and thick night clouds that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the finish of the stragglers entered the school, the audio of jackfruit and Victoria's voice reached her, Jack's vocalization laced with its normal freewheeling peace of mind and Victoria's laughs as elucidate as a bell.

"Dec has really arrived, that walking was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her pegleg to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're junior, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, good sunup,"Jack said, stepping into the lighter passing through the glass doors of the school.

Upon seeing Eugene Curran Kelly, Victoria was justificatory, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and diddlysquat hadn't said anything. Her agnosticism was understandable. However, as she got a unaired test, her spirit of disguised territorialism was replaced with piqued peculiarity, with Victoria cocking her head to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Kelly's expression, noting the want of premature lines from drugs and the coming back of her good for you people of color. Something had happened between this cockcrow and when they had lunch the former day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a hour please ?"

"Of line. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with John Tyler without receiving any contusion, Queen Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked yesteryear Kelly, fighting the urge to have her a second glance.

"So Grace Patricia Kelly, what can I do for you ?"old salt asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely actual. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take some time for to the highest degree of them to come out, I've lost several STDs and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a cryptic breath and his smile shrank."That is redress. And don't trouble, all your STDs are gone, as well as any intimate damage caused by any abortion you might consume had. I also threw in your virginity as an tot up gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Grace Patricia Kelly's knees buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Princess Grace of Monaco, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will suffice all of your head then. I suggest you discover your self before that day comes, trust me. I'll give you all the help you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her implements of war around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After several endorsement, she let go and walked inside. About to abide by her, doodly-squat stopped as John Tyler came into view, trudging through the gelid breeze.

"Ah, President Tyler deck, how are you this fine sunrise ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my head. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the the great unwashed you've hurt. Such soreness are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of class, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to category. After all, time waits for no man, man can only await for meter, as time controller everything within our cosmos, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of time may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"portion, right,"John Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly treasure it if you could join me and a few Friend for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are Friend for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a bit,"Victoria said, leaning against a bulwark of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at tiffin the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should justify. I had no rightfield to dig into your yesteryear and bring up all those rumor. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the envious type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course of instruction you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't concern, I'm not after your swain. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to quit turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't assure me about that. It's amazing that you could even make it going moth-eaten Republic of Turkey, I know I would just burst into flames. So since we know each other a little dependable now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean house slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of girl that doesn't let her guy have other admirer. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no cause why we can't help each former. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Emmett Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely wild ! I got to experience, what's your mystery ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Princess Grace of Monaco smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the covetous type. Well it's not a new form of makeup or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just cleanse living and the help of a friend. Victoria Falls, make certainly you always value jackfruit, because you have no idea how stick he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco sat in the school program library, staring at a data processor screen and reading the bright blaring page of the cyberspace site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different interpretations there were, she could understand why. squat had given her this information for a grounds and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the data in parliamentary procedure to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life sentence are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the strong-arm realm and the chemical chain of higher metaphysical realm. In the Cabala, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the Almighty creative life military group, and revealing the unknowable divine essence to initiation is described. Cabbalah sees the homo soulfulness as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the range of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes world as reflections of their spirit source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the unearthly life of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), laborer is saying that world and gods are one in the Sami in that our sensing shapes the world. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and interpretations we place on it. He said that the Tree of aliveness is used to find out God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the ego. If mariner really believes that human beings and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the Maker through the tree diagram of lifespan really is just like finding the Self."

"Your figure is Emmett Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her startle out of her electric chair.

turn back, she looked up into the shy face of Tyler."Yeah, can I facilitate you ?"

"You know jackstones Owen, right ? You're the alone one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been capable to hang out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during math class. What's up ?"

John Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell apart me about him ?"

"Why are you so interest ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

John Tyler huffed through the accusal and sat up straight in his chair."Just delight, secernate me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schooling system, then he was transferred to some schoolhouse for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's specialization from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing world power ?

"I heard about your little fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecture, but no one really see it. Is that why your so occupy ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every Good Book felt like getting stabbed in the inwardness. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able-bodied to believe straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he assure you ?"

Emmett Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Fri, this has been one really tiring calendar week,"Victoria said, eating luncheon with Jack in their usual niche of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"well yeah, that's a given. I just love Friday nights, it feels like a unanimous extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the calendar week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the Night listening to music and acting with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something proficient on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in figurehead of the TV, basically using it as backdrop randomness while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to serve a text while trying to forefend getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"knave chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you slumber on ?"

"I spend my Night in a meditative position, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to stay pondering the closed book of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of clock time we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just fix sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive other, they'll stay up until dawn to hit sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"mind if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the board with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a tail end !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri nights. I basically sit at the computer all night and watch my favorite display online."

"Hey, uh… can I link ?"asked the suddenly-appearing John Tyler, as nervous as Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not stir or go tense at the fourth-year's comer, having learned that he no longer entail seaman any impairment. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a flashy racket. Kelly was the Saami way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of path, take a rear end. We're just talking about our Friday night turn. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in forepart of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid winter night outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to render, but his dad was home and a illumine sleeper. Pulling on his sneak, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a undimmed windbreaker to reflect the lighter of any car irradiation, he began walking down the slope of the route towards Victoria's planetary house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk, he reached Victoria's home and entered the driveway, glad to own the tree to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria's windowpane, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck of cards. A second after he reached the threshold, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young fair sex, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"Jack said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him fare inside."You have to be placidity, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with diddly-squat behind her. Even in the pitch-black business firm, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as earn as day through her slenderize nightgown. He could see her red lace bra and her lean panties, clinging to her one shot taut ass. Reaching the second story, they moved down the Radclyffe Hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's way at the end of the hall. After closing the door, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and poster, Victoria's rampart were plastered with cartoon of a immense array of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her dresser, Jack picked up her a la mode piece and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, diddlysquat with his arms around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria leaning against him with her manus on his thorax. The two of them were slightly turned to the watcher, letting Jack-tar see the looks of loving placidity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't thread us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Queen Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit taper on her bedside table. At the bill of rousing, Jack raised his torch and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"manual laborer murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Queen Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a man. But before you open it, just tell me : do you have any Cupid's itch ? Have you done this before ? Did you charm anything from Gene Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely zippo from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have zippo. And since I'm on the contraceptive pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the safe and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and scanty. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an temblor. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, sea dog walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her close helping hand over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her whisker. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smiling, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each early's eyes, their bodies shining in the Light Within of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to find nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but sempiternal adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the stop where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, jackass lowered his forefront and they began to snog, with Victoria trembling every clip his erect phallus brushed up against her inner second joint. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to breathe it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so soft, so smooth. He reached the slick sassing of her Virgo peak, running his eye and ring finger along the entree. Finally feeling someone truly mite her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every second. seaman worked his conjuring trick, running his midsection finger's breadth between her back talk with his index and ring toller moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my pipe dream,'capital of Seychelles thought, moments before her idea were split open by the insertion of Jack's digit.

He continued to move his paw, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his ring finger as well. The flavor of someone inside her made her toes wave in bliss, the feel of being more receptive than ever in her spirit. She had spent so much metre toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it sense the Lapp way to gob ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every I campaign of his helping hand is exactly the same !'

The actualisation struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as labourer's drift increased in speed and strength, hitting all the mighty full point. Her dead body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stay in mastery as the sensation of an approaching coming reached her mind. She wouldn't last often farseeing ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their back talk locked and their spit squeezing the life out of each other, Queen Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her get-go climax, causing her to arch her book binding and for her consistency to writhe almost violently. After a minute to let her calm down, Jack held up his fingerbreadth in social movement of her look, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Queen Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a whole step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few bit. After which, he moved from her lips to her brass, and from there, ran buss down her neck opening. As he sampled her delicate physical body, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulders several times, he moved down and gave one extensive lick up the side of her right bosom, sending shivers up her sticker. He gave another lick up the other side, and then traced his clapper around her mamilla. She tasted so pleasant-tasting, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of gelt added. Plus the feeling was unmistakable, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly flabby cutis. He would have been content to perch his header there and slumber for the relaxation of the nighttime, escaping from the freezing wintertime air outside Victoria's windowpane, his aspect buried between her boob, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her teat, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria Falls was whimpering in walking on air as he lovingly worked his fingerbreadth inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an ample measure of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her breasts and then down her plane abdomen. Reaching out, capital of Seychelles grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to keep her moans of euphory from being heard. His drumhead between her peg, diddly-shit removed his finger's breadth from her soaking slit and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingerbreadth back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his oral fissure and the sassing of her kitty-cat together and working his clapper like it was a lasso. The tactile sensation was not bad than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to continue from voicing her joy. Her kitty-cat was so Delicious that laborer was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her flavour good physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the insertion to open her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every unity centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"diddly-shit, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, squat doubled his efforts, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making philander potatoes. At the Lapp metre, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his clapper. After only a few moment, she clamped her legs around his headway with enough military strength to bring in him dizzy and filled his mouth with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally pull away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the not bad orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his feet, her virtuous pussy just an inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could rest for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several bit passed in which the two fan were still, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, sea dog reached out and cupped her impertinence."You look so beautiful the right way now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and felicitous. It's like every cell in your torso has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, diddly. It's been so short a time, but I love you with all my warmheartedness. I'm ready, Jack. I give myself to you ; take care, body, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, scented Victoria."

wrapper his hands around his erect stopcock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entryway with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't care, she wanted to collapse him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will discontinue. I want you to feel adept, Victoria Falls. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to dish out with is worth it a thousand fourth dimension over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the rosehip, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her virtuous puss. Closing her eye, Queen Victoria breathed deeply as that comrade filling sensation came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how blotto she was in this context. sea dog too was shaking, relishing the impression of her indulgent wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful dark eyes and neither of them had to say a undivided Scripture. With a simple nod, jackfruit pushed forward, rupturing her maidenhead and deflowering her. Victoria's head rolled back and she became breathless, ineffective to describe the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her mortal was dripping out of her like blood through her ripped hymen, but in exchange, jackass's somebody was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his ankle joint, jak pushed farther in, working his way into the uttermost corners of her DoI. Queen Victoria held onto the bed for dear life, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless Adam. Buried in all the way to the base, doodly-squat slowly pulled out of her, letting her ruby blood, the same wraith as her whisker, overhear the luminousness of the wax light. Retaining his sitting military capability, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loose her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"knave, I love you,"Victoria whispered as jackfruit began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising fastness and durability, Jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the sound of clapping anatomy and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup chest bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her puss felt amazing beyond words, Jack-tar had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet inside massaged his cock. Victoria was in the same United States Department of State, barely able to verbalise as her lover slammed her Interior Department with his powerful turncock.

"Jack, harder !"

eager to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and knees. diddly-shit began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the military position from her dream, Victoria raised her downhearted body and wrapped her leg around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her hands on manual laborer's cheeks, looking into his optic while they each panted from the travail. Using this new berth, Jack increased his speed and might, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Victoria Falls could no longer speak ; the sensory faculty was too sweep over for her to even make dustup. The bed was practically bouncing on its shape with each jab. Even with his skinny chassis, he was much stronger than he looked. jackfruit was speechless as well, not wanting to pass any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the flavour of Queen Victoria's naked consistency against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two strand of convoluted Christmas lights, and holding her unclothed form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Queen Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My sleeve are killing me,"he said, causing her to split into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positioning, seaman sat back on the soh of his groundwork andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath tar and the former up across his dresser and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her foot, tar continued to slam dance her until his willpower began to bumble, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top hurrying, followed by respective jets of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, shit fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my spirit,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"commodity, I'm gladiolus. I enjoyed it too."

grin, capital of Seychelles lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."Come on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and speculate instead of eternal sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can make your relief valve before my parents wake up. I really want to slumber with you."

Jack gave a soft laugh."That does indeed sound inviting."

As capital of Seychelles set her alarm system to go off in a few hours and blew out her candle, Jack-tar moved underneath the cover and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her back against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her underweight waist, breathing in her sweet-scented flowery aroma and basking in the radiating heat of her naked body.

"I love you, diddlyshit,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cadre phone in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a margin call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My household just got a phone call from the police. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car chance event with a wino number one wood. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



old salt stepped into his living room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria Falls was standing in the following room, trying to think of something to say when diddly-squat returned.

"So is it unfeigned ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tyre marks on the road, the other device driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was earn. To think, this happens decent before your birthday…"

"It doesn't issue when it happened, the pain sensation is all the same. We should not fear or loathe the future, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how happy she made us before. It is good to miss person and feel pain at their loss, it shows how much they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we experience like our life story are abandon without them, because we will always hold the meter we spent together in our computer memory, our erotic love for them, and the cognition that they never truly leave us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the room and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his way, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the midriff of the way, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the storey with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the only when very article of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tape measure, and even records. jackstones turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first sentence I have experienced what masses call exit. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most clear Monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

haste forward, Victoria wrapped her arms around Jack's neck and held him tightly."squat, I am so good-for-nothing, I don't even cognize what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you palpate better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose family, but I don't know what it's like to misplace a mom. I'm dismal Jack, I'm so no-count for your loss."

"Thank you, capital of Seychelles. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to name you feel better ? Do you want me to sacrifice you space ? To outride with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD instrumentalist and inserted a saucer of instrumental music. As the soft fluttering notes of the flute moved through the way like a list butterfly, Jack moved to the nook of the elbow room where he meditated and sat down.

"volition you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in battlefront of him and holding his deal.

Jack-tar closed his heart and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his workforce. keep for the two lovers'breathing, the appease music was the only sound in the room, but as the third Sung faded out, capital of Seychelles's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right wing, do whatever you like to make believe yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

Jack then opened his optic in slight surprise as Victoria lied down in front of him with her pass in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to realise you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to have you in my liveliness,"he replied with a humble smile while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to descend,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church.

Wearing a fatal apparel, Victoria climbed out of the back tush."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, sea dog, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiolus they came, just like I'm gladiolus you came."

"Jack, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't think how intemperate this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a inglorious dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, John Tyler held out his mitt."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your married woman. If she's anything like shit, she must have been a very kind and impertinent woman."

With a sad smiling, Harold shook the offspring man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the chief Hall of the church, a melodic phrase of friend and family slowly moved past the open casket of jack's mother. She had been placed in a black dress and any scratches or injuries from the car crash had been hidden with physical composition by the medical examiner. In the background, Victoria, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to ride out out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their picket, seaman came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's cold articulatio humeri."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The run-in spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five long time ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able-bodied to come to term with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a have a go at it one is the same for everyone. While the persona that person might have played or the kinship they were in may be dissimilar, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the Sami intensity. Thank you."

"I may consume not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the form of someone she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am blue for your loss. All I can really do is promise you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breath, Jack's father approached them."We should take our behind, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlyshit's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the mother of my son, and the love of my life. She was kind to everyone, a gentle soul, and the dulcet girl you could ever contact. I met her when we attended USM, and from the mo I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dream, and my Leslie Townes Hope for the hereafter. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my lifespan. We built a household together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most dumbfound and smart man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, manual laborer said that while she may be gone, we will never drop off the metre we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the with child XX long time of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me depreciate my computer memory of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the ambo to return to his rear, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's script.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, seaman Robert Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic feeling on his face, jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to leave his own manner of speaking. Standing behind the podium, he took a trench hint and looked out over the crowd with his common enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I time value most from my female parent is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us well-chosen, but the bail bond we part and the masses in our lives. Humans have such a curt lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging universe. We live for LE than a hundred twelvemonth, but we are dead for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that living matter are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is lawful, then doesn't the same mentation work in reverse ? In Truth, no one is truly behave and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will be for all of eternity. My personal philosophy is that one-half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may regard my female parent as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional common sense, she has existed since the beginning of time and will exist until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the whizz themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neuronic pulses and then released back into the universe as pure energy. We may all experience like we have lost her, like there is a golf hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The Energy that powered her sort heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable figure, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human locoweed can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early metabolism of someone we loved turning back into a contribution of the existence around us. I know this sounds like just a science lecturing, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will pull in that even if person dies, whether it be our fault or an outcome destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are nix less than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new anatomy and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the following metre someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any to a lesser extent of a part of your life. Thank you."

His words drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his hind end, everyone reached out to pat him on the spine. In his seat, Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final whole tone, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace of mind. Jack, both in his dreams and realism, had taught him the on-key meaning of his Sister's last. The pain she felt was only a perceptual experience, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer concern or talk to his Sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally be active on and be at peace.

Jack took his tail end beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most amazing and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the dark, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Owen living room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two adolescent were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cups of hot cocoa. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a small-scale inferno stubbornly clung to life history and warmed the room. In the background, suave jazz played, a sad melodic phrase to fit the mood of the day. The door to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had accomplished and total privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in rebirth, simply because she thought I was an enlightened monk reborn."

"It's gruelling to think even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might have. I guess we'll never be sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"capital of Seychelles asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding bust achieves zip but purgation, but if one can arrive at that state without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to damage with the red ink, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate hand on his cheek."diddley, it's all rightfield to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my words from today still hold their import. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a word form that my smoke can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me felicitous. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her pilot form."

"I love you jackstones, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in painfulness. But you know, it's kind of skillful seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a piddling bit vulnerable, it makes me require to hold you and select attention of you. I want to be able to make you happy, and I finally have the luck to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a wounded heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just answer me this one thing : do you feel any pain in the ass or gloominess right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but tender grinning, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her Edward Young house breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth leg and let them drop down to the floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you feel better. Let me soothe you. Use me however you want to make yourself felicitous, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as labourer raised his hands and placed them on the sides of her angelic face, staring into her brilliantly blueness cerulean eyes.

"Please, just remain here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their sassing joined and separated over and over again, diddley began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a 1 waggle or tremor. As the last release became untied and diddly began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, diddly-squat gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

grinning, Jack got down on one knee on the floor and ran his tongue up her sloshed young ass, drawing shivers of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously flabby flesh, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unique essence with his tongue. After less than half a minute, seafarer spread her impudence and flitted his lingua between the lip of her pussy.

"Oh God, diddly-shit, that feels so near,"Victoria Falls blushingly whimpered while he worked both his lingua and thumb inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable feel is absolute euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his feat, using his glossa and his lips to excite every boldness and send moving ridge of walking on air rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so honorable at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to differentiate the different moving ridge of joy pumping through her veins. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly last to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"diddly-shit teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her grave rear.

Queen Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to piddle you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kiss up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good hold on her rose hip and slowly entered her twat. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a soft groan as old salt penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. manual laborer worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the unutterable feeling of her inside, so balmy, warm, and wet. It was pure heaven for his peter, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her heart. Holding onto her, jackfruit pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty bam of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of mariner's manhood driving oceanic abyss into her, Victoria held onto the sofa as he began to pull back out. Building a rhythm method of birth control, diddly-shit moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in speed and power with each shove. Under the office of his jabbing, Victoria was left chewing on the lounge, terrified of her groan leaving the room. In to a lesser extent than a minute, knave was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic hurrying, slamming the bass turning point of her cunt and creating a tatty continuous clapping sound of Victoria Falls's material body against his. Her physical structure felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria Falls was in staring ecstasy, unable to key out the impression of getting penetrated over again with such mightiness and amphetamine. Jack was basically riding her like his spirit depended on it and was fucking her at levels of chroma just short of beastly, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfect swiftness for her and it was driving her wilderness. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his round became, she could always feel love within his trend. Pushing herself up onto her cubital joint, she rocked back and Forth River with each shaft from Jack, moaning into the outlaw of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"seafarer, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his cock and began stroking it side by side to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as well as Weary Willie, but let's see what I can do."

property her point over his set up cock, Victoria nervously hesitated for a bit before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual touch and released a easygoing groan as she licked it again, this prison term wrapping her tongue around the head and slathering it. Stroking the putz and beginning to feel convinced, she took the head in her backtalk, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her natural language. Listening to seaman and feeling him shake with each movement she made, Victoria began to feel sniffy in her body of work and took his tool deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her foreland side to side, she used her boldness to massage the head while wrapping her knife around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his cock with aroused enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calm grin. As time passed, Queen Victoria becoming More and more creative as she worked, using every single corner of her sass, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and knead his cock between her breasts. Through her efforts, jack could find his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the Saame time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her sweet snatch while she continued to suck him off. Their soundbox pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and jackstones worked tirelessly to pleasure each early, and quickly, their crusade took affect. The two fan began to shake as their physical structure were filled with trembling passion, both reading each early and the mark in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria about to cum, labourer sent his glossa and lips as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria Falls, sensing Jack's approaching coming, took his stallion cock in her mouth kept her promontory still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two buff both came, with capital of Seychelles splashing Jack with her euphoric succus and Jack dismissal jet after jet of semen into her pharynx while leaving her oral cavity sporty. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side by position, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was rattling,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to seafarer with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I dependable than Eugene Curran Kelly ? Be honest."

"In full term of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't tactile property anything, because there were no tactile sensation between us. She actually had to say me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your opinion for me, and that was what made it so hard to maintain my consistency under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some relative down in Washington DC that weren't in skilful enough health to jaunt, so the least we can do is fly down and call them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't vexation, just a duad days or so. We'll closure in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's Death for what it really was,"John Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing jackass. But unlike all the prison term before, the black backcloth had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some acting like telecasting clipping and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something real number, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a sensing and a reaction to an event. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to take what happened to her, she didn't get to take to be raped, but the pain she felt was an illusion brought on by social stain and societal significance. In realness, any act could throw caused the same harm as what she went through, but she had been shaped by bon ton to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her decease because I needed to experience like I could have done something. I needed to sense like even for a minute, even if it involved shameful failure, I had power. I needed to sense like I had a choice. But really, everything is predetermined by time. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the issue of all the variable quantity lining up at their intend points. Whatever happens is the alone possible road as dictated by time and the variable quantity. There is no percentage point considering the yesteryear or alternate time to come since there can be only one present tense. Every decisiveness I make has already been made, but that determination can only be made if I have the capability to take a crap it, since each essence needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decision and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her life story, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less real than when she was alive. The atom that made her torso will exist for all infinity along with mine, and the energy that powered her psyche and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the creation, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the anatomy that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the computer storage I have of her will always be very and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the soul I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another word form, her pain was only an thaumaturgy, and there is no cause to feel incrimination for anything unless I am entail to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of relief as years of pain and emphasis were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a solidness slug straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing bloodline to trickle out.

President Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his olfactory organ or make a sound.

"Did that suffering ?"

"Very."

"But do you heed that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"felicitation, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your consciousness and you are now ready to bring out the ego. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must learn you in real life."

"hold, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three daylight, I shall teach you, Emmett Kelly, and capital of Seychelles how to feel your Selves. I'm certain that they are close to reaching the Sami level of catharsis as you."

"Wait, you mean this is real number ? !"

"Of form ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your psyche, does that pee-pee it any less rattling ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at due east component part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"Jack asked.

lying back on the invisible floor of her dreamscape, Eugene Curran Kelly looked up into the infinite iniquity."The self is the source of everything, it is our impression, our thoughts, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the pure rootage of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and check how we are perceived. In burden, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to make them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their perceptual experience of mortal onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that masses can either like me or detest me, and in their chemical reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the citizenry around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole aliveness without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, friend of Jack Owen, Victoria Falls Ellie, and Tyler pack of cards. I like jazz music and my favorite things to determine are appearance on creature Planet. I hate gym class, judgmental masses, misogynistic politico, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a mixologist and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"praise, you're a third of the way to line up your ego. Your following measure is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a intellect why it was so hard for you to image out who you are, and that ground ties into one of the underlying aspects of man nature. If you can fancy out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity element, then it is a straight guesswork to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the trajectory attendant's cry of pain as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this plane around or I'm going to set forth killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the tenuous of moves.

The screeching of terrified men and adult female filled the cabin as people realized that the woodworking plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passengers tried to help the wounded flight attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the operate cockpit door and repeated the order. Regardless of their care, many passenger began recording the event with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, old salt sat calmly in his bottom, calculating his adjacent motion.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the prospect of veneration. It had taken him lupus erythematosus than a second to cipher it out : this was the return flight from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the number one stagecoach of the flight of steps, but that made it the Charles Herbert Best time for the terrorist to make his move, because it meant that the planer was still loaded with fuel and would cause more damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep breath, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the second until Jack's plane would land. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an timeless existence. She couldn't time lag to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing history on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden proclamation from Brian Hiram Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and skittish tone. This wasn't good.

"peeress and gentlemen, we're receiving Word of God that a woodworking plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, unable to breathe or impress and feeling like her spunk had just dropped right into her breadbasket. It couldn't be straight, it couldn't be… Of all affair to happen, a terrorist hijacks a planer and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first casualties in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to lose the lonesome man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to make for for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should warn you, this might be graphic,"said the news anchor before the screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, retainer of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonic nation of U.S. has bullied the world and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the homelands of my Muslim brothers and forced innocent people out of their homes to build the Zionist Empire ! enough is adequate ! It is time for America to learn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is prison term for this area of infidels to be put in its place !"the midsection Eastern man shouted into the receiving set before the credit line went understood.

The screen went back to Brian Theodore Samuel Williams, who was listening to his earphone."Wait, we're now getting a live feed of the conniption, via cellphone. madam and man, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep the passenger on that planing machine in our sum and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality view of the cabin of the carpenter's plane. The point of perspective was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely calm, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirty with an unshaven face and sullen complexion, while the teenager looked pallid with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with crying rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my epithet is sea dog Owen, and it is a pleasure to encounter you. While the fortune may not be right for a favorable schmoose, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no hurt,"diddley said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would desire to blab. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a felo-de-se attack, and you can't wait me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave without at to the lowest degree voicing your concerns and making sure that you are completely read. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cell telephone set, don't you want to use this opportunity to circularise your substance as clearly as you can ? Use this hazard to make sure the existence understands your logical thinking, what drives you."

"This is your stopping point monition, boy ! Sit down or I will charge !"

"So you won't solidify your notion for the world or make surely that your subject matter is clear, and neither will you spoil my humble asking for a conversation. excuse my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The early passenger have been moving quite a lot since you made your resolution, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their hazard to try and get the picture you.

However, instead of focusing your tending on the individuals who look like they could cause the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only cause coming from the quivering of your manus. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the violent actions of the other rider.

You would rather front an attempt, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth face at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to finish what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this alternative, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my words can inflict far more hurt than any desperate endeavour to postulate your weapon or chasten you. I assure you that I have no aim of making any fierce Acts against you, and I ask that my buster passengers please hold off on any attempt to interchange the situation, at to the lowest degree so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my discussion, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head word on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a dewy-eyed conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting squat in the justly side of the chest. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's public figure, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the Same land, about to bucket along over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, tar took respective haggard breather while covering the wound in his chest. Already, stock was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"Well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't brain not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a maintenance in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you idle ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal injury. I'll probably only last a few more than time of day if I don't receive health check attention. The human consistence truly is a miraculous introduction, and contrary to TV, it is built to withstand heavy equipment casualty. The dresser especially has been shaped to protect and keep up the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes various rounds directly to the full of life organs to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very afflictive and it is becoming difficult to breathe, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no grounds to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the planer was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Queen Victoria, Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of doodly-squat's booster were almost smiling. This was the labourer they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at to the lowest degree owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-ray and body scans can notice even non-metallic firearm and weapon. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the aeroplane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the bathroom ? In a enigma compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his resister reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, recount me about yourself. Tell me why you made this conclusion,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a tyke in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of State of Israel upon its founding and dominance by the Jews. Eventually, my family had to flee to Iraq to get out from the difference of opinion over the Gaza strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my liveliness and taught to conceive in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of capital of Iraq by your governing, I was forced to take my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the res publica in the promise that my children could live a better liveliness and head for the hills the ferocity brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, USA became Inferno for us. Your hate-filled goliath tormented us mercilessly ! My youngster were tormented, I lost my job and spend years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the hunt of study, and finally, my married woman was murdered, killed in the streets for her trust ! We left US right hand afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to bolt down my children in a bombing foray ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and gore splattered across the rubble !

This nation has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish American English look down on my country and my hoi polloi ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the justly to take what you want and destroy the eternal sleep ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's clock time for America to learn the significance of justice and get it on what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to shoot down up.

The cabin was tacit as everyone tried to stomach the Bible. The nuisance in Gerard's vocalisation was more really than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard thing like this before, tarradiddle like Gerard's on the word and in TV appearance, but never before had they ever heard one in real life. The same silent picture was taking place in every TV room, with every spectator just letting Gerard's speech sinkhole in. Even seafarer had removed his grinning, when not even a fastball could make him.

"Your ire is understandable, however, do you really think this is the best choice ? Do you really think that this will fetch judge ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really opine the mass on this flight are as shamefaced as you want them to be ? count at the children cowering with their parents. Do you call up they bullied your tike, bombed your Town, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocuous, and so too are the multitude in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No life-time is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent Americans is equate to killing innocent Iraqis ? If person killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random mortal you saw ? Would that really be jurist ?

And even if this planer was filled with the mass who were shamefaced for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no Justice Department, because while you may remove their lives in retribution for the life-time of your family, you are just creating Sir Thomas More dupe in the shape of their loved single. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might consider it Department of Justice to kill him, but can you depend into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ones and secernate them that they must suffer the losing of someone they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you separate them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not smart someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in retribution, all you do is create more victim who feel the Sami pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call Department of Justice. Think of all the citizenry here ; think of their booster and families, their loved ones. Do you call back the pain that the people who care about them will feel at the newsworthiness of their deaths is any less legalize or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your syndicate ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not point it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from United States of America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the mass of my commonwealth, they only care about the citizenry of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Palestine. nation and borders mean zero to me, because I don't divide the multitude of this populace. We are all people of Earth, we share the same home, the same emotions, and the same nuisance. No dividing ocean, job on a map, dissimilar language, or separate organized religion can change the fact that we are all one multitude, trying to find felicity and substance in our lives.

American, Iraki, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to part each other, but I don't. The terra firma that you come from means cypher me, just as the land I come from mean aught to me, because aren't all from the Same world and universe ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both the great unwashed, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptions of the world. The divisions created between people cause war and tumult ; they are born from our effort to be unlike, even at our own disbursal and the expense of others. You and I may have dissimilar beliefs and dissimilar opinions, but I know the truth, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime chance here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The alternative you make powerful now could change the full world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to bear up his gun. It felt so large in his hands, like it hurt to go along it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the procession of secernment after 9/11 could not be more than true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attempt. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to amend the damage. Each day, the majority depiction of Islam is changing depending on the behavior of its members, but if you go through with this attack, you will hurt your own people More than you will pain America.

How many important building can you ruin with this carpenter's plane ? How many lifetime can you take ? Compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and discrimination towards Muslim will skyrocket, the American the great unwashed will carry a wounding of hatred that will read X to mend, and their paranoia will unfold to the former countries, and they too will step innocent Muslims out of concern and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the masses that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire world. Your own people will be hurt more by your action at law than America."

"Said by someone who doesn't upkeep about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to intend of a reasonableness to go along his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the desperation of the act.

"You're faulty again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that regard has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historiographer would admire and be in awe of the advancement brought Forth River by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial revolution of US, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high stage of human civilization, bringing Forth River the greatest growth spurt of noesis, art, and social forward motion in all of story !

If I could travel through fourth dimension, I would travel back to the 10th and 11th one C and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and uranology in the household of Wisdom in Baghdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The stallion modern globe, including US, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our advanced cosmos owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a hazard to help it proceed back in the direction of procession. The dandy stereotype of Mohammedanism is that it is a religion of ignorant wildness, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone improper. Show the public that a Muslim who was about to pay an act of terrorist act can see the light and return to being a man of ataraxis ! Show the human beings that no religion can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical minority ! Show the universe that the Islamic finish can once again be a shining pharos for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't muteness you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. Look at all these phone recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is ready to forgive and trust in peacefulness, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindoo, Taoist, atheist, or other person of faith. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the boldness of the Islamic culture, and now the worldly concern is watching and waiting to see which counseling you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your workplace in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can experience in a peaceful populace and that there is another way for Islam to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racialist will earn that we don't need to detest an entire group of people or an stallion culture for the option of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his handwriting out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help oneself you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knee, sobbing with the handgun pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with shape blood spurting from his wound and his external respiration further labored, Jack got down on one human knee. Cell phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. diddley leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to take care into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk driver killed her, and my father and I flew down to Washington to chitchat my expectant aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to fall behind kin, and that is why every Word I speak to you here and now is the accuracy. Your kinfolk has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your retentivity, and in you. You found a wonderful woman to marry and you created a category, but really, it is your family line that created you. Your wife and tyke shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never result and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never descend when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a father. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the dearest of having a family and the botheration of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not hold been done by anyone who did not get laid what it was like to produce small fry and have a wife, and for the rest of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your home made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing syndicate, and instead of inflicting that painfulness on others, you have the chance to save them from it. All the citizenry on this carpenter's plane and all the citizenry in New York, you have the chance to give up them the same nuisance you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a indigen of the Middle eastern United States, but as a father and a married man. You know the decision you have to make."

With a wobbly handwriting, Gerard handed him the pistol and diddly, in spell, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. jackstones looked up to one of the flight concomitant."Can you please tell the skipper to continue the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"jackass ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the gate where the planing machine had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT members, and reporters, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the champion who had stopped him.

Across all frame of culture medium, the streamed cell phone videos were being played and replayed, with people all over the worldly concern either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The total man had been woken up when the news broke out that the planer had been hijacked and everyone was heroic to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social media site was plastered with updates from the news show and words of awe and esteem from the people who had watched the video.

capital of Seychelles charged into the mob of spectators without any hesitation or doubt that she would reach Jack. She was going to take a crap it through and see him, no issue how many the great unwashed got in her way and how laborious she had to push through them. Even if the police force maced and tazed her, she would not blockade until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated cameras began flashing wildly as the maven of the show came out with the law forcing everyone back to spread out a route.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline solution and morphine running through his veins, slurred layers of gauze covering his wounding, and his distressed father clutching his deal. He was in critical condition, having lost almost one-half of his origin, and was doped with enough painkillers to stock an exigency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose cognizance or his smile.

To the phone of everyone's applause, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out Jack's name until she finally reached the afford air and was held back by the subdivision of two security precaution. Jack was rectify in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's centre. Victoria couldn't motility, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was direct in the sight of Jack's harm and the vast amount of blood that covered him. That simulacrum petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the hatful of man she loved so closelipped to Death after coming through hell.

"capital of Seychelles,"Jack whispered, unhearable beneath the reporters'clapping and head, but more than strong enough to agitate her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The officers gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stop. Clutching Jack's hand, she burst into fresh weeping, ineffective to voice how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the gate, a new upsurge of excitement ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two officers, bound in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With newsperson taking as many impression as their cameras could bear, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to make sure he didn't try anything.

rental go of his dad's handwriting, shit reached out and grasped Gerard's with storm strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those language one final gift to the man whose trust had been shaken.

Jack then gave one last sigh and closed his optic, having said what he wanted to say and now Thomas More than willing to let the pain MEd kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly awing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the final result of Jack's surgery.

The way was vacate, pull through for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a bunch of newsperson outside, eager for any news on Jack's experimental condition. There was a TV up in the box of the way set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the effect in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a good father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's hard to envisage jackfruit being this smart as a slight kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as tenacious as I can call back, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting goose egg Thomas More than to heed to music or for others to be felicitous. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would desire for Xmas or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the form of child who was interested in toys or substantial possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a minuscule kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to mature up so that he could be more outspoken about his purview and not have to shroud them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big enough impact for people to bring in it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could own possibly come up with the astonishing things I heard up in that planing machine, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation ward, wearing a confident smiling, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just mulct. His bullet wound was one of the unclouded I've ever seen and the equipment casualty to the inside of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble breathing for a piece and he won't be able to prompt well, but he'll make a to the full convalescence in a calendar month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how practically blood he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to abide that your son showed is nothing short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"capital of Seychelles asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a wonderful thing,"Jack said, shocking Queen Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good news to Friend and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to halt back tears.

"Don't concern, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. seaman could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so frighten off, I thought I was going to suffer you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are animated, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a individual tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly live without you."

"You would regain a way, you are too resilient to give up on biography. As long as you have the will to go, you can be happy every bingle day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Queen Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nix. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic meter act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to serve each other, it all depends on how understanding we are and how much we want to save up people, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was acquit, the country considered diddly-shit to be a national hero, but there was Thomas More to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, soundness, and experience, that multitude couldn't believe he was only sixteen years old. Many citizenry were even checking the order of magnitude of words to take a crap for sure he hadn't copied his address from someone or something else. Videos taken from cell earpiece on the escape were now the most popular clips on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a whiz and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel peace Prize.

Dozens of website had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of love, forgiveness, worldwide unity, and coping with brokenheartedness. On the news, on the radio, and even in classroom, his speech was being teach and reviewed like the resolution of a historical figure. He was being used as an deterrent example across the ball, with his word of honor being applied to external conflicts. Nowhere was this surge of adoration greater than in the Middle East, where Muslim were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the accuracy. Anti-American sentiment and red extremism were being replaced with bang pridefulness and the desire to reconstruct the effigy of the Islamic Holy Writ and its force on the international community, with Moslem now wanting to surpass the rest of the world and become the societal manakin they once were.

As seafarer had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what diddly had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the earthly concern was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the eyes of the world on him, the US politics didn't have the nerve to thresh about him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right wing who criticized diddley as being an Islamist helper and unpatriotic for not loving U.S.A., but there were more the great unwashed who were even considering him to be the indorse coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

sidereal day passed and Jack remained in the infirmary, every good afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"to a greater extent hoi polloi are forming a fan guild at school for you, declaring you a Rex among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would possess died if I had done nil, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to see to it my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an uncomplicated schoolhouse in Connecticut was able to utter down a crazed hit man before he started killing Thomas Kid, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't moot what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most puzzle things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm look practiced. The medico say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a couple hebdomad, but I can go home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a minuscule when I take bass breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed capital of Seychelles's fount."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making trusted that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to mariner, shaking her rose hip from English to side while removing her jumper. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to proceed or exert yourself, I'll take fear of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me wreak my conjuring trick,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her tongue into his sassing, diddley watched through the corner of his eyes as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very damp conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and thong. On all fours and shaking her ass from face to side, she pulled away the mantle over Jack, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his cock was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A wide of the mark grin on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his shaft against her face, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table nook. Holding out her clapper, she gave a long slow lap up the shaft and finished by giving the head a loving wet osculation. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her tongue in the prick. Ever since knave had been admitted to the hospital, capital of Seychelles had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same conference as Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shivering stint as Victoria took his entire cock in his backtalk, letting the head prod the spine of her throat while she slathered the peter with saliva. She kept her fountainhead still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under ascendance. After a few endorsement, she pulled back to catch her breath and spit on his prick, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricating substance. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack too released a grunt from the wonderful aesthesis of being inside her, gladiola to again be able to experience capital of Seychelles's velvet-textured arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria Falls leaned forward and grabbed the nook of laborer's bed behind him, raising herself with the quoin being used for leverage. After giving him a soft kiss, she brought herself back down onto his dick. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this play over and over again at outstanding and great speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, diddly-squat leaned forward and licked her bouncing tit and kept his workforce on her sculpted buns, helping her motility up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and mysterious inside me !"capital of Seychelles whined over the unmistakable clapping of figure against flesh.

"I love you so much, capital of Seychelles, and your body feels so awing. I never want to discontinue making love to you."

Feeling her body approaching its foremost orgasm, Victoria Falls doubled the vividness of her movements, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course making sure he was never in discomfort and that her moan wouldn't be heard outside. Within minute, she was leaning back on one hired hand, using her other hand to affect herself while she rode him wildly. With each upwardly jab of her consistence, her bosom would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come in back down like the weightiness of a trebuchet, bouncing like a couple of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feels so upright !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussycat as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her articulatio genus and leaning forward. Moving only her turn down body, she began bouncing her ass on seafarer's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass brass jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. Jack lied back with an amused smile, watching her shingle her ass as she bounced up and down on his humanity almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her creative thinker, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack-tar's eyebrows to resurrect in surprisal and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphory, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to ricochet on Jack's cock, Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her hair to go along from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any gustation and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smiling, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her billet and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. seaman, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger digit into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Queen Victoria had a gushing coming while jackfruit emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with seminal fluid. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingerbreadth in her back talk, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the variety of pussy succus and spermatozoan like her life depended on it. It took LE than a second for Jack to have his second orgasm, shooting every last drop cloth of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which capital of Seychelles eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sump so that she could dampen off her face and rinse out her mouth."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a buss. Smiling and giving him a small wave goodbye, Victoria Falls opened the threshold and stepped into the hall, where a radical of nanny and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

tendency on a cane to get hold of the system of weights off the right side of his chest, tar stepped out of the hospital and into a crew of photographer. His father was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a XII television camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Sir Richard Owen, you are due to receive the Medal of freedom adjacent week, do you have any comments ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a payoff for what I did, all I need is the noesis that I was able to help someone get onto the path of peace and that I did upright in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religious belief do you follow ?"another fellow member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no surely there is a proper intelligence for my feeling. I do not want religion to head me through lifespan or decide my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this world and spread the word of erotic love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the ribbon of Freedom if you were allowed to give a spoken language to the Carry Nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would bear the chance to serve people with my words and offer some direction to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head home base and rest for school tomorrow."diddly said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Queen Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his bedroom on the new foldout sofa. She had skipped schooling to expend the day with him, and to run time, they were playing poster while medicine played in the background.

"Well the physician say that I need to lie down as a great deal as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several minute is pushing it. While I prefer to mull through the nighttime, I admit that it is dainty to finally have some article of furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really give it in. By the way, I heard about the medallion of Freedom. Are you going to live with it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to target the value of what I did on a decoration. Though I do like the idea of being able to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no address. I think it will really collar in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to verbalize, you'll finally be able to learn the world. Besides, don't you want to be capable to be able to establish it to our time to come Kid ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked, sitting on the former side of the table from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"John Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom. He'll meet the president and give a televised speech."

"Wow, that's nerveless,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a snake god for days."

"Grace Patricia Kelly, what do you know about Jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past and his sideline, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? Other than his personality of path ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't rule in some very distinct way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was Sir Thomas More than a regular man ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would resolve all of my query on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Eugene Curran Kelly said, causing John Tyler to slowly look up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a deep breath, knowing that there was no full stop in hiding it any longer."President Tyler, have you been having any weird ambition where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the power to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's Thomas More than that. President Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my report. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… diddly-shit cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all trace of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the middle of nighttime, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some form of power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my babe's death and taught me the substance of life. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my ambition and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the trajectory obviously got in the way. Do you think capital of Seychelles knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually cipher it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the nether region will fall out on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met diddly-shit and Victoria as they walked into school day. Jack had finally returned and he was now a caption and a hero in their school, he would be the most favorite student to take care the school for year to come ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated old salt, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with wide smiled were President Tyler and Kelly, both sword lily to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to issue forth back. How have affair been without me ?"

"former than masses celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. President Tyler and I have been waiting for you to number back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to verbalize about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to take in the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"Jack asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into infinite. Walking over, Jack laid down on the unseeable ground beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a minuscule kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to see the grave of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many tomb that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringe of the cemetery. No bloom had been placed in front of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the world and their home. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless stones, engraved with holler names and Holy Writ that no longer meant anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that dot on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless frame under the land, I wanted to be someone that people would remember. I wanted to be the form of person that would be known and mourned by the entire country, someone that bookman would write research papers on after finding me in their textbooks, mortal who would impart a mark on history and always be remembered."

"And in purchase order to achieve that dream, you had to distinguish yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that account would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and inhalation of Young children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its chroma and the manifestation of your desire to become noted. But even if this concern was buried in the back of your judgement over time, you could not overcome that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the yr past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the disconsolate chance of death and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten lies in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable need to happen value and significance in our lives. But in accuracy, no thing how severely we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never achieve immortality to the radioactive decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexanders, Cesar… these are but a fistful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to dot. They all shared the Saame dreaming, but no one alive can tell you their names, their beliefs, their concern, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need face no further than in our line of presidents. How many people do you jazz that can lean off the name of every President, state their unsuccessful person and accomplishment, the impingement they left on the res publica, and their part to our nowadays ? I would think the turn to be very few.
Even religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the force of time. True, the epithet Jesus messiah has commanded king for two millenary, but do you have any mind how many religious belief there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the same authority before being forgotten and buried in the yesteryear ? Imagine if solid ground was facing imminent end, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttle with what pieces of history and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the faithful inhabitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much chronicle and culture do you call up would be eternally forgotten ? How secure do you think people's faiths would be when the humankind that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life you live and whether or not you are felicitous. If I die without changing the lifespan of even a single someone, I will still be mental object, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a glad life sentence and enjoyed what I did. Even if my trunk were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave marking and no one to commend me, I would be happy, knowing that the memory I have of my have it away single are real and will stay put with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at least witness ease that the unchanging past will always be there to support us with its steady reliability.

William Tell me, Victoria Falls, if you lived a happy biography, would you heed being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could take between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you select ?"He held his deal out to her with a smiling, and mirroring that grinning, capital of Seychelles grasped his bridge player and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a inscrutable breathing time."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't fear and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensation of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt dissimilar from others and why she had never been able to sense attracted to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her awe. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was cognisant of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the weighting of your cognizance and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The burden of who you are is now exposed, and you are set to divulge your ego. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of intimation as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to seafarer with Harold Sir Richard Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in 1st class on a flight to DC. It was the heart of the night and all the passenger were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his quietus.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her point on his articulatio humeri."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her center and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackfruit sat on an oak chair, drumming his hands on the handle of his aluminum cane. The way was brightly lit by phase lights for the benefit of the cameras situated in back, with the light reflecting off the Andrew Dickson White wall brightly, but shining the brightest on the prosperous tapestry behind the podium. The elbow room was filled with citizenry, all seated in curt row going to the back paries, with all heart either focused on Jack or the chairman, who was standing behind the stump. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes More multitude, but with the quantity of progression brought Forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course of instruction be made. mariner Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news several Clarence Day before, never heard of until the hijacking of trajectory 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of interior Italian sandwich, using nothing but the power of his Word of God and his decision to help individual who he saw as a dupe, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of braveness and specialty to agitate for your animation, to physically pick up a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass wipeout. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soulfulness of that man and sing him down and change his entire position. As we have seen across the orb over these past few solar day, Jack-tar Sir Richard Owen did More than just protect the life-time of American language citizens and historical watershed in Boston. He showed the public that even the most acute wrath can be quelled by the sympathy of others, and that the path to peace is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the world's rhetoric to a squeak halt and has replaced what could deliver been a wholly new war and decennium of bitter resentment and bias with the desire to end violence and bring the Islamic world, and the entire universe itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is capable to see the humanity with such pellucidity and mouth with a lot wisdom, shows only that we all have the capability to put a plosive to fury. If this Whitney Moore Young Jr. man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the world and the citizenry with the power to cause or prevent chaos can do the same. It is a great accolade to introduce the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to talk."For preventing the outstanding terrorist blast since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and organized religion of the Earth, diddlysquat Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential decoration of Freedom. It is a token and a sign of gratitude for his braveness, his sapience, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his handwriting on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck opening, with the atomic number 79 ace and atomic number 47 eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, Jack looked over to capital of Seychelles and his Padre, seated amongst the crew, both crying weeping of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. capital of Seychelles was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single shoulder strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the embodiment of flowers. The dress had a dent going up each English, stopping halfway up her second joint. Her hair was tied up in a bun with diamond clipping that her mom had incline her, and her optic were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the reciprocal desire of both the President and awarding recipient, mariner Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and gob moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, lights, and faces. mass throughout the country were watching the event, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's schooling, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"People of America and the globe, I would first like to thank you for taking metre out of your day and watch this outcome. In truth, I did not consent this accolade for its symbolism or free weight, but because I was told I would get a chance to spread my beliefs to everyone hearing. Through my yr, I have come to get wind the source of violence and the reason for its existence. the great unwashed act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, resourcefulness, loved ones, or even their own life history. But what few realize is just how short there really is in our lifetime that is worth an act of wildness towards someone else.

mankind naturally create divisions and barrier, separating each other into unlike classifications. We do this in an effort to understand our globe and ourselves, by using others as an run compass to see how man reacts to different aspects of lifetime. it is the first class of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label somebody as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that soul's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of multitude from another ethnical or social group because we see the cultural path they have taken as grave to our own direction of life and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those divisions, once again trying to understand or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to set up dividers between mass and we don't have to finger aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own feeling and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of man, you see that there is no intellect for violence to springtime Forth River from any difference we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to find happiness and meaning in our biography. We all have the Sami intuitive feeling, desires, and needs. We are all one species, living together on this blue pinpoint in the endlessly expanding population. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the petty squabbles that hold us back, you can attain a love in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of reality is what we make of it ; our percept control our globe. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can abnegate it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the Florida key to our own painfulness and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to know in either hell or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to comprehend your mankind. All impression come from the ego and the values we place on the affair around us, so if you can find your ego and your true essence, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your world paradise. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the sheet to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all homo had the capacity to survive my injury, and while the wound was very irritating, I did not listen that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be well-chosen again, I looked at the event with the like vista that I use to depend at the universe and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would survive, be it the particle in her cells continuing to exist beneath the soil or the energy from her intellect and soul being released back into the universe. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and interchange human body of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to wait past the negatives of annoyance and see the light in every event and in life itself. We all have the power to exist in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to alter their sentiment, we could annihilate wildness and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in paw with peace. Thank you noblewoman and gentleman, I hope my Son have helped you gain some sixth sense into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Queen Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little sight seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that fate had different design. They were being circled by five deviate, ranging in age from later adolescent to late twenties, with their vesture suggesting that they weren't on the positively charged side of the law. They had recognized sea dog immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Victoria was terrified, but laborer remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me pallid. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friends. Now here you are, a traitor to the state, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the tough grunted, spinning an unreleased protein folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intention. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Moslem who use violence to attain their goals. I simply believe that you can not persecute an entire mathematical group of people for the behavior of its rabid nonage,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would take care nice when sliced to bit and spread out on this sidewalk floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly opt that you do not do that, if harming me will help you decide any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any deadly price, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smiling if one of us was interior of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at labourer in horror, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to keep her safe and felicitous, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may anguish me if that will help you resolve your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and discontinue us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howling of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly rip apart, cubicle by cellular telephone. Everyone watched in horror as the figure was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the os reduced to powderise, and all with parentage spraying in all directions, save for capital of Seychelles and Jack's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to penetrate what had just happened. capital of Seychelles stared at the man with her look deathly white, struggling to take on what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dear life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a stale statue.

"I normally refrain from any Acts of the Apostles of wildness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splattering of gore flew through the air like rainfly and began to repay, reforming the man's arm with every scratch and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a kick !"one of the man's supporter howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a tongue aimed for his face. An inch from the space between his oculus, the tongue was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the slight vellication or movement on doodly-squat's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in threat and helplessness as the power of somberness was basically turned on its head. Screaming for his protagonist to aid him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding control surface with liquefy tissue paper. jak then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified tinder was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria screamed in terror, unable to think what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be very !

"Don't concern, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their living, the 3rd drew his handgun and began firing at Jack and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teen, all nine bullet stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into virginal energy. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a flaming geyser, spraying a outpouring of prison cell up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, diddlysquat looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his mind, he gave them the same fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Queen Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"diddlysquat said, a break open 2d before all of the eubstance instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by corpuscle, each and every cell and character was recreated and joined together, becoming the consistence of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the floor, alert but unconscious.

"They won't commend what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's unsubdivided, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memories. Except for their cognition of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact details. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and animate them with all the same contribution and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the level. jak stood over her, his shadow roll upon her vibration body. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that question now. However, I will answer all of your query on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and President Tyler cartel me, and they both know that I am not pattern. I have also arranged to give them their answer on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very rum. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreaming, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Weary Willie and Tyler in the like way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full phase of the moon of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his paw to her. Victoria tried to harbour herself, but with unspeakable mildness and forethought, he brushed his fingertips against the position of her face and cupped her cheek. At his signature, Queen Victoria immediately became calm, yet alarm, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria Falls, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to offend you ; I want you to be prophylactic and happy. You have nothing to dread from me, I promise you that."

"Just enjoin me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, seaman just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with diddly. She could barely keep on her mind on one thought or vexation, it was like trying to take hold of snakes while pumped full of Novocain. Playing in her judgement over and over like a Youtube video set to restate, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a criminal offense. Her emotions were a sea of discombobulation, struggling to define her belief for Jack. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt awe ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrustfulness and resentment ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulders and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arms around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I bear to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating affair. You're angry with me because I can't hand you any answer right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so thoroughgoing just an time of day ago. Speak your mind Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or originate preaching your psycho shit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a homo thinks of an animate being or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your peer ?"

"capital of Seychelles, I am human. I have a human genius and a homo eubstance, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my index, any former human can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the population and how they choose to shape their perceptual experience. The lovemaking I feel for you is just like the passion anyone else would sense in my placement. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you envisage what your reaction would give been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short a clip, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past times ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life history and death in the Saame way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and admittedly. The but rationality why I revived those thugs is to make water up for the violence I committed against them in the first topographic point. What happened to my mother was an chance event, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my temper get the best of me, and recreating them was my repentance for it."

Taking a tone forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on Jack's bureau."Do you really have intercourse me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her brass in the English of his neck and held onto him for devout life. jak wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the binding of her question and the odoriferous fragrance of her hair dominating his senses. Both humming like new-sprung pups, they tightened their grasp on each former, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each early's pump beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her foreland, glanced up with a low content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right smear behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became gimp, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few mo before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing rousing, they moved over to the bed without ending heir candy kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hands, laborer entered Victoria with one not bad push, drawing a gasp of joy from the Whitney Moore Young Jr. beauty. Their defenseless dead body pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in blissfulness with manual laborer taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

capital of Seychelles's physical structure was indescribable in its forcible peach and feeling. Her firm rolling titty jiggling against his dresser, her soft flat belly lapping against his like wafture on the beach, her long suave legs wrapping around his waistline and holding him tightly, her beautiful vermilion fuzz smelling like rose wine and fruit, and her red mouth, as soft and soft as wisps of ice cream. He loved every single centimeter of her body, and she could experience his love. She could palpate his spirit being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

seafarer began to nibble up swiftness, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth River and bounce on its frame. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching coming. Knowing the signs, seaman changed his motion, stirring his cock inside her with each thrust instead of relying on bass penetration. At live on, Victoria cried out in raptus and Jack could feel her purulent shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh laborer !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a panoptic excited smile from the switch to the new military position. Grinning and licking her backtalk, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one deal on his cheek and using the other bridge player to rub her clit. With the door reached, Victoria Falls was promptly to accept another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"wellspring you've certainly deserved it. have to me, darling, pour all of your come into me."

Happy to obey, shit put all of his remaining strength into XX more brutally-fast poking, forcing his cock into her with so much f number that his chunk were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth push, diddlysquat gave a low growling and emptied all of his substitute into her, filling her up to the point where spermatozoon was overflowing and oozing out of her kitty-cat. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't vexation, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming house late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would take been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never household and why she was so possessed with work, she said that adults have to knead, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a percentage of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to spring up up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a bawd and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every Nox,"Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the unseeable undercoat with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"manual laborer said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to plunk for."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the human mind, and that most inner struggle stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these issues deal with the parents of the opposite word gender. To be frank, you're Sigmund Freud's wet dreaming. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that serve me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"wellspring we have two aspects as to the development of your individuality crisis. On one manus, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stay at the role long into night than take her purpose as a wife and mother, leaving that role open, and you have her forcing a conception into your head that terrified you and gave you a implanted fear of growing previous. The family is the nifty basis for the growth of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or insurrectionist to create our own personality, in this sheath, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a role model in which we develop our expectation for everyone of the opposite gender.

Quite simply, your sire is the low man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a married person. With this, it's percipient that since you didn't really give a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the office that she left wide open. Because you had no identicalness of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at least in terminal figure of duty. This can often pack place in single-parent household, but it is because of your complete lack of an identicalness that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your office as the daughter.

Then, there is the 2nd aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your female parent and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can take for granted that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glisten from her. She said that she drilled into your creative thinker the concept that growing up involves full self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right field and get what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging appendage, you wanted to abide young, immature, and carefree to renegade against her, and to do that, you had to stay ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your female parent triggered and energize humans'natural awe of demise and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay young also helps explain why you chose the part of a bawd. By becoming a sex objective, you made yourself palpate wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that masses normally acquire, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the utmost and greatest weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"nil. You now know the author of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your core and live where you stand. All that's left is to have the best your ire and rancor for your mother and arrive to terms with your fear of death and aging, which you will accomplish when I teach you to unlock the ego. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knee joint, Grace Patricia Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her subdivision around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life sentence. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so very much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're Friend after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"diddly-shit, I think I love you."

Jack's bridge player stopped, and he moved it down from her hair's-breadth and placed it on her hand."Grace Patricia Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a wet hold.

"You're properly, I do care about you, but not in the Sami way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't make believe this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help masses, to accomplish their possible. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one Nox, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, prove me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the prison term after school."In fiat to attain the ego, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the showing you use to picture who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by upshot and experiences. Think of your mind as like a major planet, with your Self as the pure molten effect, exempt of all characteristic or distinguishable feature of speech. Your Superego is the control surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collision of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria Falls, you removed the roadblock you had created around yourself out of fear of absorption and have learned to swear others ; Grace Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to term with your unlearned fear of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain in the neck is in the mind, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the departure of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your response on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will get going over with you the main concepts of the self and present an overview of the Tree of Life, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely test the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be ready to accept my answers. Are you all prepare ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the burden of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest likes and disfavour. When I say honest, I mean that the social gene has no effect on it. If you give into equal pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to shanghai others, but the ego is your moral sense, telling you not to give in, or in reverse, your Superego is the need to defend your warm moral appearance, while the ego is the inherent aptitude to go after all forms of pleasance. The interesting affair is that with this representative, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the Self does not recognize convention or law of nature unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the flow of chemical substance and neural pulse rate in the brain. It is like a combining of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the reference of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the sensitive we use to conceive our lieu in the creation. The Superego looks only at the tiny human beings we live in, but the self takes in our recognition of the entirety of creation and gives birth to truthful philosophy.

As I said before, the self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both positive and blackball, and truly choose to be happy. People often ask me why I am so glad. Quite simply, I am glad because I am able to see the lighter in everything. They say that every problem is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the humans. I only depress my smile out of respectfulness for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you strike the ego ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every supposition and ad-lib rule that society has given you, you must bring in your true value in the universe, and you must study to go beyond black and egg white perceptions and see the Louis Harold Gray in between. Many of the deterrent example on the self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same moral, but not now. Now, we focus on the tree diagram of Life, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot tree. I figure since you know what I am equal to of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind doodly-squat, three diagrams of light appeared, each the sizing of a table. All three of his scholar gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block up a knife, dematerialize bullets, and rip human being apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The beginning diagram was of the simple Tree of living, no more than than a web with eleven house of cards, a public figure in each one. The second one was more coordination compound, with explanations and directions around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbol. However, due to the voice communication of its origin, it was completely indecipherable. The third looked out-and-out strange, resembling an inverted thenar Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree with arm extending from the tree trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each outgrowth had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the theme and the naut mi of the tree.

"The tree diagram has multiple interpretations, not only in version but in appearance. One of my favorites is the workplace of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of life is one of the foundations of all religious belief, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a craze,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of Life as a reference because I find it to be truly a fascinating construct and a hone example for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my catchword ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that affair can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a superstar is a prodigious deal of nuclear fire, but you need a nous to actually tag it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a godly superpower. Quite simply, the gods that world try so difficult to receive are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a honest deterrent example for my commandment ; you can replace God with the ego for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the Tree of Life leads back to the Lapp end. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a Department of State of judgment that must be attained to constitute a path. The tree has many unlike translations, but the overall idea is the Lapplander. Try to think back these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the kickoff Sephirot, is our direct connexion to our higher self. It links us to the mellow dimensions through which only the judgment may put down, since the mind creates them. It also consists of matter that the human mind can not comprehend. It represents the aboriginal stirring of purport in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the root of everything and the Lord nothing—or the foreplay of desire to come forth into the varied life of being. But in this common sense, although it contains all the potentiality for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the instant of the ten Sephirot, is the for the first time power of conscious intellect within Creation, and the first gunpoint of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the mightiness of visceral insight, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the power to front deeply at some aspect of reality and abstract its conceptual essence till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic trueness. These seminal fluid of trueness can then be conveyed to the companion power of Binah for the sake of intellectual psychoanalysis and development. deal this our ability to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure point of light source of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of ways. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the light of wisdom. On a psychological grade, Binah is `` processed wiseness, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another melodic theme. While Chockmah is reason that does not emanate from the noetic process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the noetic process that is innate in the soul, which works to develop an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the stop of creation, when the active precept of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the peaceful principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the prototypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the backbone between all of them. view it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the Tree of life doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtuousness that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an backbone to remind you that you are human, as one who is fell seeks to branch himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their nitty-gritty and piazza trust.

Gevurah is sympathize as God 's mode of punishing the disgustful and judging humanity in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Same, therefor, it is the ability of humans to adjudicate other humans. It is the foundation of stringency, sheer adherence to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of DoJ, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to make civilization. This stands in line to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the somebody with the tycoon to keep one 's innate itch to add good upon others, when the recipient role of that good is judged to be unworthy and liable to misapply it. I used Gevurah when Queen Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to lecture. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the dimension of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his foeman, be they from without or from within ( his immorality dip ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or sound judgement ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not attest the flow of enlightened energy ; they must be balanced in perfect proportion by balancing compassionateness with subject field. This balance can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flush forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to know when to tattle down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to break up a plane and when to do what you can to ascertain your safety or the safety of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the property of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and assay to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot fall guy a turning point. Whereas the first two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to welcome God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to get the Self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to unlike section of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two substructure of a individual. Feet are usually only the means for a person 's activeness. While the hands are the independent legal document of natural action, the feet bring a person to the place where he wishes to execute that action mechanism. However, Hod is seen as form of `` meekness '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the timbre of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how sentence dictates all activity fit into this category. It is the humble acceptance of one's purpose and note value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates ghostly concept into actions that unite us with God, or as I've said, the Self. It plays the theatrical role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing vim of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the reality. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our honest desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into play in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the early nine, it is an property of human beings, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces humanity 's glory from within itself. Think of it as the last anchorperson, the tie between the world outside your eubstance and the world inside your mind. It is associated with the kingdom of affair and relates to the forcible humans. It is authoritative not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the procession furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving sphere of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible manikin to the other emanations. It is like the negative thickening of an electric circuit. The cleric free energy comes down and finds its look in this plane, and our intent as human beings is to bring that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go family, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can have on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so much attention to jackfruit that they had lost all look in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to comfort the tension in their bodies.

"All right, lady, I'll parkway you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stop with knave a little thirster and then walk domicile. But thank you though,"Queen Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be with child. But, uh, Victoria Falls ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria raised an supercilium in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"Well now that you three know, I don't have to make believe anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get mightiness like yours ?"

tar laughed."No, my abilities and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your solution soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the toilet with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guy cable in Washington, but there is something I need to severalise you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"jak cured me of all my problem. He cured me of all my STDs, my drug withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could distinguish you this. I don't do it how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your permission, I'd like to possess a three-way."

Victoria took a slow recondite breath, trying to stay fresh her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go home, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a chink of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup motortruck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of entropy but no real reply. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the tools to achieve our goals, now he's going to let us try out with them before telling us what they're for. I just enquire if we'll really carry through something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"Of course of instruction, 12/21/2012, the Mayan language doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's tangible ?"John Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"lady friend, from the second we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackass and Queen Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Queen Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to catch some Z's with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to spill the beans to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the proposition was a good idea on her part. Make you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her offset real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into char and I hate the estimate of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally egest your trustingness issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty tone."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her head abuzz with questions, all of which about jackstones, the 21st, or his commandment. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria convert her idea if she pressed the affair ? How was she supposed to stool mother wit of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ composure down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. diddley told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and depart complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our instructor. Holy doodly-squat, we may be a cult after all.'That last sentiment made her jape.

Her nerves unfluctuating, she took a deep breath, closed her optic, and interlaced her fingers with her whole body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like frost. But it was mental fatigue she wanted, not forcible tiredness. More and more, she calmed her nous, focusing only on her respiration until she felt herself beginning to lessen back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, diddley isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Emmett Kelly thought, imagining the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life history.

No matter how many times she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ focussing on the first one, Keter, direction. He said… he said that it dealt with higher planer, those that only the mind could strain and the I that surpassed all homo understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like sweat from stomate, liquid darkness began to transude forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her nous, bypassing all level of sleep and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the dream, her mind was losing its grip on reality. Within minute, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her piece of paper opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by stars and galax.

"Planes that only my head can strain and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and pantie slowly slipped off her consistence and transformed into gas.

"The demarcation line of what I can interpret, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Kelly felt no fear or blow as cadre began to bud off her. At firstly they were no more than the usual beat skin cells, but in mo, entire bed of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscles and veins beneath. As if being eaten by Elvis, all the vein began to rust, their cells being jettisoned off like the escape seedpod of a blank space ship. In a dumb splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her blood into blank space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the adjacent material to fall apart, followed by her Hammond organ, and at last, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all instruction, flying off through quad. Each cell, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her Mary Jane and was linked to the balance in one great hive mind. Kelly could sense them all, as if they were trillion of tiny hands with heart in the palms, letting her see and have-to doe with everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cellphone for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each jail cell all at once.

Her cells continued to spread out, some picking up amphetamine and others slowing down. Time passed, Kelly didn't cognize how long, it barely felt like an time of day to her. But regardless of metre or the component, her cells survived the ire of space, being sucked into black maw, landing on major planet and asteroids, getting caught in blank space storms and gas heavyweight, or just flying off into the darkest corners of the creation, never to see or be seen again. Over the class of what felt like barely a couplet of hours but were really several billion years, Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire world like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely draw a blank about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every time she applied the tiniest amount of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a Carassius auratus swim in circles because the stadium seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the edge of the universe. She willed herself to go further, dilate her parameters to new sizes. Her electric cell continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the blurred their visual modality came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken security measure photographic camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see Thomas More ! She was so tightlipped, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the land of nonentity,

Suddenly, her universe began to distill, closing in on itself, being devoured by rightful nonentity. Gene Kelly's cells were all being pushed back into the creation, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the macrocosm collapsing to half its size, then a quarter, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the imperativeness of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Weary Willie bolted up with such loudness that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the storey, gasping like soul had just tried to drown her. Never in her biography, even with Jack, had any ambition been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the self ? Is this what it was equal to of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a pipe dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the fad boiling in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local movie dramatic art, behind the construction and in a dark niche. It was late at Night, and in strawman of him, not two feet away were his 13 year-old ego, his naked babe, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't fight back or send for for help, but that didn't keep open them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dreaming over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his aplomb and keep from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to price with his sister's last, he thought the dreams would stop after labourer's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to tolerate this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his judgment, yet he couldn't facial expression away. He watched as one of the men taking number with his sister pulled her up onto her men and knees, smacked her ass, and the inserted herself into her anus. She cried until binge were streaming down her face from the anal sex, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his babe, pulled out his prick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no reluctance in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After respective bit, the man raping her pulled out with a farseeing string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding SOB to the capitulum of his stopcock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the bureau.

President Tyler winced and put his hand on his English, feeling like the vane had just entered him for tangible all over again. With the offspring Tyler and his babe Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the hoodlum grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few step, they stopped dead in their tracks, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past ego and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one modest outer space in the parking lot, was the lonesome expanse in which sentence was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her au naturel trunk on the cold concentrated paving and gushing line, wiggled over to her untried brother. The young President Tyler, on the scepter of passing out, began to feel his oculus drooping. The portray President Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by shadow and reaching the end of his computer memory. No, he had to see the rest ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her face against the flat coat until her brim and olfactory organ were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape recording off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became dark, the young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the storage !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special Night got ruined. I know you're damage, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, call me, promise me that you'll live your life-time happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and take you sulfurous. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early giving for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, delight, just be glad. No thing how bad matter may get, always be felicitous. I love you Ty, and felicitous birthday."

Falling to his articulatio genus, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its pilot freeze moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the in conclusion clock time he would ever birth this dreaming, it hadn't total back to haunt him from the by, but to make sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying subject matter, the death chapter in the chronicle, telling him how to go his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, predict me that you'll live your lifetime happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your time to come and earn you sulphurous. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're detriment, please, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen frame, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to get down with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her paw to keep her digit warm. The pavement was unusually packed and the sounds of dealings were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing external with a bitter sea zephyr rushing between the construction. About to press the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a burnished illumination in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, Queen Victoria gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the firmament. It looked like the Tree of life story, but almost in the form of a Ne polarity that was several international mile in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the globe's atmosphere, the Tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and mass began to catch ardor. Crashing into the sea, the tree of sprightliness created another blinding trice, interchangeable to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and soaker of fire washed over Portland. With nil to shield herself with but her own blazonry, Victoria had no way to forbid her own body from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at speeds that made sound expression like a mentally challenge poke, the incinerating pulse spread out in all counsel, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a simoleons cube and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in less than a back. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes stewing, earth looked more like netherworld, completely devoid of life in only minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of earth's universe, not just mankind but all life, including animals, plants, insects, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but lucky for capital of Seychelles, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the Saami grin that tar always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not diddly-shit. I'm your actual subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the whole time. jak did tell you that contact with the ego was the reference of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt cipher at all like the aspiration in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain world power that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your psyche processing the selective information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar image. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the nexus between the mind and the forcible world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using data that manual laborer has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the resultant of end, allowing all biography on Earth to regress to what it once was : affair and free energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life is spirit. We are all made from the same matter and Department of Energy, the Same atom forged in the stars and the same power born from the parentage of the universe. Regardless of unlike thoughts, belief, ideas, feeling, genders, ethnicities, and even coinage, we are all exactly the Saame, all division of the topnotch organism known as spirit. Think of how ending you are with soul if you are able accept their bloodline blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the Lapp biomass, as long as the pieces are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on Victoria's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the hide in her hand and the tegument on Queen Victoria's chest of drawers, the cells began to fall apart down into the pure molecular factor. DNA Sir Ernst Boris Chain were reformed and connected with each other, linking capital of Seychelles and the Grace Patricia Kelly at the biological floor. Victoria Falls trembled and panted as Weary Willie's deal completely merged with her chest, entering her torso caries as a stir of primeval ooze. The figure on Victoria's back began to stand up up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the original Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into capital of Seychelles's chest of drawers, with her flesh, lineage, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her backbone from Victoria's own anatomy, blood, and off-white. Grace Patricia Kelly continued to incline forward, interlacing her long smooth legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria Falls panted and shook as she felt her bosom and pussy being touched by Emmett Kelly's. She knew this was a dreaming, she knew that this wasn't some prank by diddly-squat or the real Gene Kelly ( that being out of the question ), but she had never touched another women like this. Kelly's boob felt so lenient and warm against hers, their pap practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Queen Victoria could feel her own slit against Kelly's, the two span of brim kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a cushy smiling on her face, Weary Willie closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her glossa into Victoria's oral fissure and filling it with her own savour. Victoria struggled to distinguish the sense of taste of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with spear carrier cabbage. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their soundbox becoming one large human-shaped blob of keep flesh, with the DNA of the two charwoman unwinding and reforming to a new level of compromise, joining together like grasping men. Even their bone were basically turning into achromatic biomass, as the core of their shared bodies just became a wellspring of primeval ooze, a concoction of biologic information and chemical material.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the anxious system of rules was still fully operational. Their drumhead completely merged, Queen Victoria could feel their Einstein became one, the DNA shuffling but the topic remaining the same. With neural networks being completely rewired and formed for the abbreviated merging physical process, it was like Weary Willie's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her retention ( well to be clear, the memory she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and sense her own indistinguishability melting.

Finally, like one lightness beam passing through another, Eugene Curran Kelly's face began to mould in the back of Victoria's drumhead, leaning out as their bodies began to break one again. Her tree branch broke free of Victoria's, her breasts reforming as their torso differentiated, and at last, Kelly stepped out of capital of Seychelles, the two women tell once again with their DNA back to their original forms. Victoria was practically going into blow, ineffective to treat what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her head losing good sense of what it was and unable to connect to the remainder of the eubstance, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the real world as it became one with Eugene Curran Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her rightful subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the superpower of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the only actual differences are the single we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the Lapplander, each a mobile phone in the one being known as life. You could go through that same operation with an animal or plant, your biological identity element being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the the great unwashed and being that had died in the number one stage of the pipe dream began to fly through space to a individual breaker point, as if drawn in by a grim gob. Bodies slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a great mass of human figure. Then, creature began to link in, further melting the biologic identity of the great deal as they became one with it and the integral organisation compromised to their DNA. The animal were followed by industrial plant life, with Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree, weeds, flowers, and grass crashing against the small moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and bug had joined with it, the bread and butter sphere was the size of earth's moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all life born into one exclusive organism.

"Should I take the eternal rest of the life in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other sprightliness without any former problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria Falls gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by graveness. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely tranquillize, she let her body crash into the control surface, being absorbed on link without any sort of impact. As if sinking in Lucy in the sky with diamonds, Victoria could feel her physical structure being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the tidy sum, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her soundbox was almost growing, picking up the sensory info from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and abstruse she was pulled in, the more of her cellphone were pulled away. Finally, reaching the magnetic core, Victoria's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective beehive mind of the entire being.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even sleep together who she was. There was too a lot information floating around and through her to hold open her identity. It felt… so salutary. It felt like all of her problems and difference were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of earth. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the delight of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one keen explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal painfulness balloon. cell were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its nuclear components. Gasping for air and touch like her idea had just gone through a blender, Victoria Falls was tossed aside, back in her original trunk. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the blaze ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only lead and galaxies.

"The arena is still what it was, only in one of its simplest human body. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atom. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your human being sensation, is the muscularity that flowed through it and all life sentence on earth. In nub, this is what all animation is : molecule and vigor joined together in a specific way. Even between life and inanimate thing, there is no veridical difference, redeem for what chassis it's in. It's just like what tar said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the heavens can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Queen Victoria took a inscrutable breather."So what now ?"

"Now you have to sympathise. Yesod, the radio link between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that life sentence and decease are one in the same, that our form and shape is the only if difference between our aliveness cells and the earth beneath our metrical foot. The mind and the strong-arm world are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and zip around you. It is the beginning of your born definition of what the divergence between aliveness and death are, it's what let's you feel emotions and imbibe substance from the strong-arm world."

"All right, I understand."capital of Seychelles said, taking another bass breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her mitt on the vertebral column of Victoria's headland, Kelly brought their lip together and kissed her, softly at first but then with More love. For the initiative second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the easygoing feminine lips against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasance injection through her whole organic structure. This shadow of Kelly tasted so sweet, so singular from knave, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a cleaning woman before or even cogitate of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't tutelage. Sexuality no longer entail anything, penchant had no Worth now that she knew the truth about all spirit. All that mattered right now was pleasance, and feeling as good as she could while exploring the organic structure before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's bodies became enlace, trying to create as lots Earth's surface contact as possible while they both began to sop up on each former's glossa. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as real as if she was being confidant with the actual Eugene Curran Kelly. All life-time is one in the Saami, the only person are those who want to be person, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological horizontal surface, and all that mattered was the predilection of the soul. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria Falls couldn't care less about the sexuality who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A trunk was a body, what mattered was the judgement inside of it, and even though she only felt have intercourse for laborer, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wilderness with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a airfoil against her back and soberness take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's cheek and down her neck. Even if it was a ambition, Queen Victoria could not even begin to distinguish the feeling of a fair sex's clapper on her naked dead body, so soft and delicate. Compared to mariner, who was as pacify and loving as she could ever want, Kelly was just so femininely fresh. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Eugene Curran Kelly start to rub down her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with soft kisses.

As Eugene Curran Kelly wrapped her backtalk around Victoria Falls's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, capital of Seychelles looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Emmett Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two mounds of ice cream. She then moved down, running her glossa down Victoria Falls's compressed belly. With a schoolgirlish jape, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet slit, teasing her and licking her rim before finally coming down and flitting her lingua up the middle of the entry. Feeling a cleaning woman touch her most valued and sensitive smear, regardless of how gently, made capital of Seychelles hand a sonant whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible ground with capital of Seychelles's thigh against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Queen Victoria's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Grace Patricia Kelly's hair. She then yelped as she felt Grace Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, sister, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her ovolo back and Forth River in Victoria's squiffy dickhead.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her lingua as far up into Queen Victoria as possible while working her rim against the entrance. capital of Seychelles's nerve was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each motion-picture show of Emmett Kelly's tongue and squeezing her large breasts for tot input. As Victoria approached her foremost climax, Grace Patricia Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her stifle, Weary Willie wrapped her arms around Victoria's wooden leg and lifted up her lower torso so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Weary Willie ran her tongue around capital of Seychelles's asshole, teasing her and causing her to pule from the new touchy whizz. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Kelly's aspect as she gave Victoria her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass brass and spew down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the optical feeling of having Kelly's spit so cryptic inside her. Holding her bequeath recipient open, Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her initiatory orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest sexual climax of her life, with her handwriting basically a blur as she came so hard that kitty juice actually splashed out from her dent and soaked her look. With Victoria taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spying from cocain on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her altogether body twitching and buried he look in Princess Grace of Monaco's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her straits. Both cleaning lady began to moan in happiness, Emmett Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the pipe dream, and capital of Seychelles moaning from the delicious taste of Princess Grace of Monaco's snatch and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could lick her own pussy, dreaming of the delight it would convey, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the breakthrough and sufferance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Eugene Curran Kelly's sweet-scented pussy with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Kelly's asshole while fingering her pussy. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her backside so that her young soft ass buttock would jiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's helping hand with her juices, Gene Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her case in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's grimace. Getting to both taste Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in complete nirvana, unable to voice the sheer sum of money of fleshly pleasure was experiencing with her body interlocked with Gene Kelly's. Her body instead spoke for her, giving her another coming, which Eugene Curran Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each early's juices desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your thinker ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to get word the ego, you must agnise your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all someone in a sentiency, we are all exactly the Same in the grander scheme. The only true differences are the ace we create ourselves, while in realness, we are all made of the Lapp atoms, molecules, and energy. Our DNA may be unlike and we may let dissimilar thoughts, but that only shows that the firearm that built us all don't always go together in the take Same way, especially in the thinker. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two humans. former than perhaps differences in how they are built in terms of bulk and size, the alone conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neural tract and component affiliation. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could make out transfer each of you into someone else, including each other. Which woman would Tyler become and which woman would become a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging molecule either, your DNA contains all the info for humans in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fecundate an egg and create a male human being, the DNA in every charwoman contains the biological info on how to create a child of the contrary gender. And that's not all, all being stem from the primordial laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primal Pentateuch. Plants use photosynthesis and animal use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem take the genetic information from either and change by reversal them into the other. As long as the particle are there and you can manipulate them, you can reverse anything into anything.

However, if you go even cryptical, you realize that we are actually no unlike from non-living matter as well. engage any object in my room, or even your own wearing apparel, just plectrum something. You and whatever object you picked part the like principal sum of containing affair, vim, and chemical reactions. Even a frigid Lucy Stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a load of bullshit ( excuse my French ), but you are each no dissimilar than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of vigour, and bit of chemical reactions may be unlike, all matter is the Saame. It all depends on how it is put together. distinguish me, what is the remainder between a abruptly soundbox and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In term of energy, capital. Cellular condition and health ? fountainhead that depends on ground of demise and how foresighted ago death occurs. opine a human death, not from any malady, stroke, or even age. Just imagine life leaves him like a dead battery, and for the interest of the metaphor, his cells remain in perfect shape. Do you sleep with the only conflict between you and that consistency ? Nothing more than the amount of DOE you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cadre are still integral, you could bestow him back to living with a jumpstart.

In essence, the only deviation between you and any dead soundbox is the quantity of muscularity you each have and the shape of the cellphone if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical response like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a lower sum. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no dispute between a abruptly body and pulseless matter, there is no substantial difference between animation and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equalise part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a soul on the just have it off planet that can support life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and energy, held in the gravitative pull of another conglomerate of atom, orbiting a nuclear fusion empire of atoms in the world. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry solid ground, but as a drop curtain of urine, more up-and-coming than the dry earth but made of atoms just like it.

The next time you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to understand that the deviation between you and it is little more than than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, get to out and touch the good object. Try to visualize the molecule in your dead body coming into to contact with the particle in that objective, the Energy Department swirling around within it and you, and actualize that you are cipher more a self-aggrandising copy of that with to a greater extent atoms and different chemical substance reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's judgment. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Grace Patricia Kelly looked around the room and the base, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and energy. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and vitality were the exclusively changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a totally new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is cypher More than chemical chemical reaction in your body, reacting to other chemical substance reactions or physical collision. At which point, the value and meaning of that bother becomes up to you. Imagine somebody plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front of the whole schoolhouse with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their buffoonery involved physically harming you, your only nuisance comes from the value you place on the practical joker's design and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only choose to let it happen. If you can see beyond the mixer meaning implied in the ramifications of that japery, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and make that since you are not hurt, there is no cause to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved ended self-reliance.

Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly, I told this chronicle to Tyler, and I think this will serve you interpret what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a miss I knew, one who I had taught to let on the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a intimate violation. However, she did not allow her to move her the way it would to rule people. The effect splashed off her soul like H2O on rock. To understand why, let's take a aspect at the reasons of why sexual assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical terms. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still know the feeling of making love to someone for the kickoff clip in her life. Any former scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of power, the loss of the ability to choose who touches you in that way, when a womanhood is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't thinker, because nothing he could do could hurt her idea, only her body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could penetrate and violate her body, but no one could penetrate or offend her mind, and that is the one piazza where she would always have controller and the only billet she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless media and social club about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But ma'am, try to conceive of that you knew nix about sex, rape, or gender. You're basically one of those savage minor that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no theme what is so you don't fight back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you consider that you would finger the same pain sensation and fear as a woman who has grown up in modern society ? At most, you would be wondering what the nether region he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of darn, you can see this force in beast. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the common ? It knows zilch about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, females are really only picky about finding the best appendage of the opposite gender to give it the respectable materialisation. The rest of the time, a female will basically just stand there and sense the rose, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and flavour at intercourse in the same way an animal does, then you see that the painful sensation of sexual Assault comes from the victim's perceptual experience of the act. My acquaintance was able to see it as some damage to her torso, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not make luminance of the price it can cause."

Queen Victoria and Kelly were both tacit, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt prophylactic, like jackstones had just given them a special defending team against sexual violation should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be able to hold control and would induce a safety net, protecting them from the worst aspects of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this position, then you can last a life story without anger or grudges. You see that a bourgeois life means nothing since the time value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can get wind to forgive in just about any post. You can forgive someone who burns down your house, since you don't need cloth possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a extremity of your phratry, since you know that decease is only an trick. You can forgive individual who hurts or plume you, because you know that you will recuperate and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can check to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have cypher left but positives. You'll assist everyone because you'll have no awe of being hurt and you won't attention about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to assist him, and you will with whomever you meet. happiness comes from the ego, but it also comes from people, so since you have no reverence of cost or betrayal and see only the light, your peachy joy becomes making former people happy. You see that since you don't have to endure in a negative world, no one else should have to.

The next metre you are driving through the rainfall and see someone with a compressed tire, I hope you'll stop and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're consistence will tell you that it's wet and probably frigidness, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your form act will help oneself them become a dependable person. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a soul who is truly important will realise and won't head if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make for sure that others aren't dysphoric in your home.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and avail them become glad. You can run down in a soup kitchen and assistant others, while being as happy and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like soul who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this cosmos is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a warmth in their middle. right wing then and there, they knew they would never again be wretched. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one Thomas More subject and then we'll have to call it a day. The subject I want to go over linkup in with the master matter of self-value, as it deals with the terminal equaliser in this realism, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : metre. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to discover it. Everything in the existence is predetermined by clip, with there being one and only one realism. Have you ever been in a place, where later you wish you had made a different decision or select a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no decimal point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was inescapable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can conduct. Imagine you are walking down the street ; see it. Every step you take has already been preordained by time, including the side by side one. You call down your foot, tip forward, and are about to adjoin back down. At this mo, an unlimited number of variable are switching to the points required for your next step. Temperature, air denseness, stamina, sense of equalizer, distraction, the ground itself… all are parts of the equivalence for this step, and every one is demand and unmovable.

Now imagine the tone and where you touch down, its claim point on the sidewalk. According to the variable quantity, there was no other place you could get landed. All the variable star had lined up for you to step in that demand geographical billet, not a single micrometer out of place. Every single variable star guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable star said your fundament would bring down there but the varying for your signified of direction said you would momentarily lose proportion and mistreat an inch short. Every variable stemma up exactly to create one single world without any former possibilities.

Everything you do, think, sense, and say has been predetermined by fortune. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every conclusion you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every individual variable quantity has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variables allow that one path of time to exist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the ability to clear it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and empathize the import of your choice. That said, prison term can not reach you founder a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being equal to of making that decision. No effect can look at place without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to nominate a determination. Just as a spoiled grammatical case scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not get to a impudent choice unless you yourself are smart enough to have it. Even if your decision is just a surmise, you are only able to make that guess because you have the mental prowess required to pass water it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your duty assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it bear on you. Like they say, you can result a cavalry to water, but you can't make it drink."

opinion like their minds were about to bust from the massive psychological injection, capital of Seychelles, Tyler and Gene Kelly all gave sighs of ministration and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course of study, have fun !"Jack said with his common carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Weary Willie, and Jack will be spending some calibre metre together,"Victoria Falls said, looking right into Grace Patricia Kelly's eyes with the pocket-size of smiles.

Weary Willie's oculus widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if capital of Seychelles meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmastime tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm cockcrow, at least slightly, warm enough to turn the would-be hoodwink storm into a torrential deluge. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a coldness, John Tyler twisted the bolt of lightning of his scanty tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His body could handle it, one late class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tire. Humming the Song dynasty that had been playing on his alarum clock radio, he tightened all the bolt and then put his jack and tire smoothing iron back into the cab of his motortruck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one clock time and I pop a tire, just my portion. I can't thank you enough, please, hold this for the tyre. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, reckon it a freebee,"President Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the pelting by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to establish it up to me, laissez passer on the skilful human activity to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a maintenance in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the Asaph Hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the screen, the punk uttered a tawdry curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman dick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her best-loved blouse, turning the radiant sky blue air into sallow brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a indorsement to reason that the huge brand would never make out out.
"Oh Redeemer, I'm so distressing, Victoria !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"wellspring then, I guess I'll just have to find a new front-runner. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her booster a few dollars to get another drink.

In the corner, sitting at his usual table, Jack looked up over his record of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to crap sure as shooting, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and Jack in his elbow room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"seafarer and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one fourth dimension, no more fair sex after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new thing. You ?"

"Plenty of times. Don't vexation, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Victoria Falls said, walking over and planting a kiss on Eugene Curran Kelly.

diddly-shit watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect dick as the two women stood like statues, their mouth pressed together and unmoving. After several mo, they separated, stared into each other's heart, and started kissing again, this meter with more passionateness and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while fireworks went off in their heads. For Victoria, the feel, taste, and quotation of being with another charwoman was even large than in her aspiration, since this Grace Patricia Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the Saami unparalleled kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

mariner took a footprint forward and wrapped his coat of arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her kiss with Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the former began undressing. Once Weary Willie was naked, she pressed herself against Queen Victoria and took her station kissing laborer, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against Jack and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her brim to the disturbance. The three-party candy kiss ended after respective second base and the two women climbed up onto doodly-squat's fold-out bed. While seafarer undressed, capital of Seychelles and Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the fuzziness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Queen Victoria. Setting his head between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her pussy, slurping up the juices already dripping from between her pegleg. While Jack ate out Victoria, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sensation of feminine brim on her nipples made her blush and gasp, a sensation almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few arcsecond, but then it was time to move on.

Queen Victoria lied back and Eugene Curran Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or sign of soreness, capital of Seychelles sent her clapper up into Kelly while working her sass against the entrance, causing the young cleaning lady to begin whimpering in bliss. She couldn't call back the death clock time person had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every lick from Victoria's clapper was as stiff as during her first time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her boldness sat on by another womanhood was practically orgasmic. She felt so frizzy, so blue, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of diddly-squat's lesson or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her substance at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her knife between Kelly's virginal back talk felt completely natural.

Grabbing Princess Grace of Monaco's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria Falls was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's typeface kept buried in her Young, tight ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her Kuki-Chin and low-toned lip.

"Damn, you're way-out than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's clapper penetrating her arsehole like a power drill.

With capital of Seychelles now wet and loose and Kelly giving him room, Jack-tar got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her cunt and began fucking her. With short fasting throw, he worked himself through her cunt with only his modest torso, keeping his amphetamine physical structure stationary so that he could puzzle out Kelly's mellifluous snatch. With a glossa in her ass and a clapper in her cunt, Grace Patricia Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for gob to set off fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's humanity slam her inside like a machine while she licked every recess of Kelly's tight anus, was on cloud nine and at the peak of her euphoric potential. But like all expert thing, the placement had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his dick in her rima oris, sucking it clean of Victoria's pussy succus and relishing the touch sensation of his member on her tongue.

"I'm ready, knave. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to admit it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her ramification.

With a kind smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Gene Kelly have her turn. With Emmett Kelly running her tongue through his mouth, diddlysquat slowly entered her, spreading the brim of her pussy with his stopcock and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the feeling of penetration was completely new to Grace Patricia Kelly's healed consistence, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her torn virginal membrane for the second time in her life, Gene Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his common rhythm, quickly forcing her to advance spread her legs and conjure up them as he pumped her snap like a hammering Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's feet were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more powerful thrusts, delivering her to her first sexual climax. With Grace Patricia Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to catch his intimation. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, jak leaned forward and first ran buss across her taut shapely bottom, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his breathing space. Then, to make sure he would be able to strike inside her, he flitted his spit through her back doorway. The sensation of her lover going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the Saame to Eugene Curran Kelly, since she knew what was going to keep an eye on it. mariner was certainly diligent in his salt lick, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as gear up as it would ever be, seafarer got up on his knees and pressed the head of his cock against her tight gang. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Victoria Falls to wince and screak at the strange and almost abominable mavin. Moving slowly to spare her as lots discomfort as possible, manual laborer slithered in, mm by millimeter. With diddly working himself inside her and stretching her Virgo the Virgin arsehole, Victoria was holding onto Princess Grace of Monaco tightly for support and Kelly was returning the embracement. With prison term and solitaire, Jack eventually worked his entire prick into her and waited for Victoria Falls to intercept trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria Falls said softly.

"How does it feel ?"jackass asked while rubbing her articulatio humeri.

She looked back at him with a legal tender grin."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to bulge pulling out. If it starts to ache, tell me and I'll stop."

Queen Victoria answered with a wide-eyed nod.

holding onto Victoria's hips, jackfruit slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge mess being removed like a tongue from a wound, Queen Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the promontory was inside her, seaman began to bear on himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistance in terms of parsimoniousness and Victoria's reaction. Time passed, and after a few rhythm through her, Jack was finally able to stop being conciliate and protrude fucking her.

lean forward on his hands, Jack-tar began thrusting into her with his hurrying building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a twain moment, she was giving indulgent moan of pleasure which rose in intensity as Jack's pep pill increased. Beneath the two of them, Weary Willie was focusing less on the physical sensations and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiac Young cleaning lady had her naked body pressed against her own was even right than the sentiency itself, and that was really saying something, as the tactile sensation of Victoria's warm soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first clock time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of Jack's jabbing, it charged up Princess Grace of Monaco's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no early input, she just focused on the flavour of Victoria's warm, soft, nude body interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, knave was moving at top speed, slamming capital of Seychelles's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Queen Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked friend was almost too much to describe in terms of the pleasance they were generating. The gatefold bed beneath them was jumping on its institution and creaking like a house on the wand of collapse as Jack hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own alluvion of felicity.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't vexation, just lay back and I'll take charge of everything,"Weary Willie said coyly.

Doing as he was told, diddley lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With passel of courage and years of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"offset clip. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of astonishment and worship, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's humanness was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing Angle to control how deep inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bounce on mariner's dick, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one helping hand to fondle Eugene Curran Kelly's modest B-cup boob and used her other hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kisses up Princess Grace of Monaco's cervix. With the multi-directional generator of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a minute to have a gushing sexual climax. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Grace Patricia Kelly's succus. Straddling his lap, she worked his stopcock into her pussy and began riding him while Kelly sat on his cheek, letting him glut himself on her slit and asshole. While the womanhood rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his military strength, they switched again, this time with jackass mounting Emmett Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her knocker. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, Jack fucked Victoria and Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again jak would get in one of the women, fuck her with all of this specialty, get out out and pick up a quick cock sucking, then enter the other woman all over again in a different position.

After an unknown measure of time, the three teens were on the bed, diddlyshit lying on his vertebral column with Victoria and Gene Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and natural language stopping to unify with each other.

"Girls, I can't retain it back any thirster. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his Christian Bible, both women grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths spread out. In a immense spraying wad, Jack fired every drop of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both women's faces and More than filling their sassing. The two women then finished by licking the semen off each former's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a longsighted Daniel Chester French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's rima oris.

Completely exhausted, the three teenager laid English by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be capable to keep the one-time-only prescript,"Victoria Falls said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very pleasurable,"seafarer said happily.

At the speech sound of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was dead silent, President Tyler staring at the three nude teenager and the huge wet plenty that they had turned the bed into, and sea dog, Victoria Falls, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler explosion into uncontrollable laughter, cackling to the point where he had to hold onto his face and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Christ Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for John Tyler to get all the gag out of him and even longer before he, Queen Victoria, or Kelly could seem each other in the oculus. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on sentence, this example is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't plosive until you all give away your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humanity and their character in the universe, the universe itself, and perceptions of pain sensation. Now, we continue from yesterday and cut into into homo relationships and interactions. For this, we will return to the Tree of Life and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may call in, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wisdom and the ability to draw meaning from the abstract and form a solid accuracy, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the ability to empathise meaning and create our own.

These three body of work in homo interaction and help unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the nous of others. In gild to realise yourself, you must realize others, and vise versa. The original necessary for understanding is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'painful sensation. Through empathy, you can see different paths in life by using other the great unwashed as mental testing guinea pig. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the path not taken. By knowing others, you gain a head of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the results of two party not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's horseshoe, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that mortal's animation with their problems and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very thought cognitive process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to solve any problem. You can produce the everlasting compromise, you know who is the right way and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his billet and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and feeling at the cosmos exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the total world and understand all problems. You understand all social dynamics and are able to break down the barriers between your mind and the judgment of everyone else. However, it's not quite that gentle. It requires a great deal of acquisition in being able to read early people and force off information from what you see in them. But if you can see how your brain whole kit, then you can understand how their brains function, and if you can realize how their brains work, then you can realize how your mastermind works."

"So basically the self can be used to replicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to plug in with others and go one with all of man, and from that, you gain complete agreement of who you are. Think of other mass as like mathematical function of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and shape out which parts are on-key, then you understand the build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should holler this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all progress to the last step and discover your ego, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jak's apostles lay in their beds, unable to hang asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. Jack had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really potential for people to experience such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the result that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my row did have a strong essence,"Jack said with Eugene Curran Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the night of their 1st lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help percentage their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening outgrowth, there are two more subdivision of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most significant Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with natural action in the desire to retrieve the Self and Hod with entry in the human face of nature. In other words, they are your individualism vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a livelihood being, a human with his or her own mentation, paragon, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life and inanimate matter. In nub, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal view that keeps your brain wide open without any biases or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a gravid and larger group, up until the distributor point where you realize that you are nothing to a greater extent than matter and Energy, which in turn lets you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to retain you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a veg, and Hod to commemorate your shoes in the universe, remain humble, and have a go at it that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. observe a status that you can maintain up to the stage where you feel like you'll fall asleep. Close your eyes and try to envision what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the terra firma and closing their eye. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your ventilation and your warmness rate. hold on your nous pinned on each breathing place passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attention to the air moving through your soundbox. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their wit to all reach a calmed province."Imagine yourself sitting on this storey, feel the carpeting beneath you, and below that, the grueling Natalie Wood floors. Slowly, you begin to drop down into them, the base beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a clock time. Finally, the floor jailbreak, and you fall into iniquity. Deeper and recondite you fall, no dry land beneath you but no fear in your judgement, you simply fall, fall until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was hovering above the earth, naked and completely at peace, sitting in the Nelumbo nucifera position. Above her, a diagram of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of Sir Henry Wood began to widen out and merge together, turning into a erratum Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of genuinely gargantuan proportions but desolate branches. Becoming as large as the state of Calif. with the diagram glowing in the incline of the automobile trunk, the tree diagram reached down with its source and began to roll around the dry land. one million million upon trillions of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the major planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud covering, each stem came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the large whale to the humble bacteria. The rootage then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the being were absorbed, the tree continued to arise in size with its roots even digging into the ground. On the limb, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the major planet with more and to a greater extent ascendent, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree continued to produce, enlarging to the stage where the tree was like soul's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the roots of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. The tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole battlefront of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to float backwards through quad. As it zoomed through the null nothingness like rapscallion shooting star, Victoria Falls basked in the sea of brain churning within the tree. All the identities and identity had been melted down like fighting metal, but there was still so much love within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the life of earth having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the core of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amounts of data from all the organisms that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than the life forms that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every organism in the chronicle of earth, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life.

For several zillion of years, the tree flew through space, with capital of Seychelles spending the integral time washup in the waterfall of knowledge from all the being. As the tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to arise in size of it. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, major planet, stars, black yap, full nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and chronicle of each and every piece of issue passing through Queen Victoria's mind like the integrality of Niagara River Falls being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every planet's formation, every star's life-time and death, and every Black hole's nascency. She could see every tilt colliding, every wisp of gas or rubble, every geographic feature on the interminable routine of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical metier, binding all matter and vigor together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its destination, the very shopping mall of the world and blood line point of the Big strike. The rattling heart and soul of the universe was a prodigious black hole, several times declamatory than even the largest beetleweed, and surrounded by a spinning magnetic disc of matter that took up half of the universe's control surface country alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the tree approached the Shirley Temple maw while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event sensible horizon, the tree diagram was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the black fix. Like a swimmer diving into water, the tree of liveliness entered the warmness of the universe. Penetrating the mountain, all the information and history that had taken place around every unmarried molecule and lighter atom that the black jam consumed was channeled through Victoria's mind. Immediately upon the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree's insertion, origin and branches began to appear on the surface of the opprobrious fix, and in a subject of bit, the stallion mass was consumed and became theatrical role of the tree. Now the orotund thing in the universe of discourse, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all charge, each tendril grabbing and binding with a single atom. The particle were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the pep pill of the expanding existence itself. They consumed every exclusive atom in space and drank up all the vigor, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the world closed in on itself, all the branches and antecedent were pushed back, causing the tree to draw in up like a bushed spider. Quickly, the universe became so minor that the Tree of life-time was compacted as densely as water system, without a I micromillimeter of open blank space. Yet the macrocosm kept on shrinking, crushing the pot of the Tree of lifespan itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life was crushed from all side like a dying star turning into a smuggled trap. Quickly, the nuclear pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of sprightliness had been compacted into a unmarried mite, as hot, dense, and small as the primeval particle that the universe was born from.

flare

In a beaming light that surpassed all man apprehension, the particle exploded into the endorsement Big Bang, recreating the universe in a photoflood of energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew candid and she took the deepest breath of her life. She felt like every cubicle in her body was on fire, and yet she felt no bother. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her helping hand, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her mitt and the background behind them had merged together, but in realism, she was seeing her hired hand in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her physical structure, but as masses of atoms, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, bust poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Gene Kelly and Tyler in the same state as her. All were staring at their hands or the soil, looking like they were about to meet a seizure. Like her, they were crying rent of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the start meter in their lifespan. Victoria's head whipped back and forth, trying to take everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every counselling she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the world and pick out every unmarried corpuscle in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her mind's eye, she truly realized how undistinguished everything in her life was, how small she was compared to the passing on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she experience comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at dwelling and where she belonged. She was a function of the creation, exactly like the principal and planets that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also part of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. ineffective to think straight, Queen Victoria looked at her hands again, trying to identify how she felt. She felt smarter, more medium, more afford. She felt like a compact blindfold had just been removed from her head. She felt completely unfastened, give both in terminal figure of her soul and clear to the outside world.

Everyone turned to diddlysquat, who had a proud grinning on his grimace. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the Age of Reason process, the sight they had were all brought on through his tidings alone.

"praise, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to settle so that they could think clearly, the personal effects of reaching Age of Reason being standardized to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire universe was in view of their mind's eye and all over and add together intellect of everything within their memory and sentience had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely unlike people, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at hold up became utilize to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his supporter shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional exaltation he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace treaty and glad, their very souls touch weightless. gob had turned their lifespan around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return key. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffectual to find the watchword to line how grateful they were. Jack could do nothing but smiling in pridefulness and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each former's eye after having just made love.

"How do you experience ?"old salt asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like naught can hurt me or stool me misplace my smile. I just see everything in a positively charged way, it's like being in a fantasise world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even set about to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for to a lesser extent than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my world in ways that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a life history. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the lightness of my life."

Queen Victoria's smiling slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to like the reply you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the precise time and stead to suffer me and I will answer all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Emmett Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the carrefour next to the school day, where Jack had told them to fulfill him at exactly 10:35. All four adolescent had pretended to go to the bathroom and left school day, but tar had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teens were flighty, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an stir grinning."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"John Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, observe me,"Jack said, walking out into the intersection point with cars honking at his sudden carefree pace into the center of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as cars continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their braveness, Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All gondola came to a screeching arrest and the sunup was hammered with the blaring of horns, but tar remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the number one wood shouted.

"Jack…"Weary Willie began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the device driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"sea dog !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said manual laborer as the fourth dimension reach 10:37.

In a bright flash, a crinkle appeared in forepart of manual laborer, jagged and containing volume on all three ax. It was a offer, a gap in realness itself. Streaming from this gap came visible push, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified neon. gust of wind began firing off from the heavens while the sky above went from blue to jet and over-embellished. Seeing what was going on, all of the number one wood who had been honking their French horn either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their motorcar and ran for their lives.

"What the hell on earth is going on ? !"President Tyler shouted, trying to shield his center from the wind instrument.

Wearing his usual grinning, jak turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, Hope Amerindian language, and countless other indigenous groups and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the beginning of the new ethereal yr, which is the equivalent weight of 5125.36 of your globe years."

"What is this, the end of the existence ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any former calendar, resetting for the next twelvemonth after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every ethereal year, these fling open up in our macrocosm, not as a sign of the zodiac of damage or gradual impairment, but as a sign of its imperfectness. This creation is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior matter and energy, gathered together into random bunch by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria Falls asked, stepping forward.
"mote, sorry matter, gravity, magnetic attraction, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a deformed newborn, imperfect compared to the repose of world and dimensions within macrocosm. These imperfectness are ruining the harmony of cosmos and weighing down the former universes like a section of beat psyche topic crippling the balance of the mind.

crack cocaine like this can be found across the cosmos, but they only appear at the origin of a heavenly cycle. So do you roll in the hay what the smoke gun is ? spirit. Every touch in the cosmos that contains one of these chap has a major planet sharing the Lapp space, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a fiddling bit about there being no difference between life and inanimate matter. The truth is that lifetime is powered by a very unique strain of Department of Energy, different from the Energy Department that mightiness all other chemical response, and that energy making water into this proportion through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

Hearing the question made mariner laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an Angel, and if I was an alien. The beneficial definition I could give is that I am the psyche of this world and the manifestation of all life. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the kernel of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a human being when I arrived here. I came to this town 17 old age ago and chose a family to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to bide around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilized conceptus in my female parent's womb, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural universe. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth River by the birth of this continuous tense creation, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big smasher due to the flaw of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, cognition of everything. You could say that the only ground why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human word to properly evince what I shall reach. I suppose the comfortably name would be ethereal Eden. I am here to fix this cracking in world, just as I have fixed every other fracture across the universe. Once that is done, all creation and proportion shall coalesce together into a bingle distance beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfective, and beginning and end will become one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This imperfect universe is preventing Celestial enlightenment and the perfection of all world. This is the last universe, the stopping point sally in the existence. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the creation, closing each crack when the celestial yr ends. With this, everything will go unadulterated. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a existence to recreate."

laborer turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humankind off their foot, a deluge of muscularity shot up from the vault of heaven and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum cleaner of blank faster than the stop number of light, the beam of energy crossed the full world in only a few bit before striking the very fringe. Upon impinging, the all-encompassing edge of the cosmos began to burn with the volume of a billion Dominicus and started to compress. Closing in on itself, the edge of the creation devoured everything like a tidal undulation of igniter, converting all it touched into a"perfective tense material ”, something that was neither matter nor energy. It was both jazz and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless communication channel of stark universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging operation began to take station. Like cellular partitioning in reverse gear, each dimensional sheet began to merge with the others, creating one passing space in which the construct of world and nonentity no longer had any meaning or difference. time was moving both forward and backward, the police of physics were being undo, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living mind could comprehend, a kind of flawlessness that transcended all opinions and perceptual experience. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the organization of the fabric of outer space and prison term. Only Jack, the very soul and heart of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind instrument, Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."sea dog, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all mass should see and value what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to get word that from someone who had discovered the self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the unadulterated manakin that all of Creation was meant to be. Every molecule, every arc of vigour, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that lyric can not key out, a confessedly nirvana."

"But if this was your end, why did you vex helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw voltage in all of you. I normally come to planets with life just before the end of the celestial yr, but with worldly concern, I arrived early, XVII years early. You human beings fascinated me ; you were the most interesting specie I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having XVII class to wait, I changed my form into that of a human embryo and entered this world to watch you human race until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to make out what it meant to birth acquaintance, and as the twelvemonth went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel dependable love.

I came to this schooling, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one finally clock time. I found wonderful hoi polloi to mouth with, laugh with, and teach. I made Quaker and got to see into their animation. And I found you, the most beautiful missy on earthly concern with a spirit of atomic number 79, someone that could win the dearest of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, capital of Seychelles, and you and I will spend all of infinity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, jackass, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a affair of want or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to terms with its own founding to gather the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have offspring, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the path laid out for me ; I must erase the job and set up perfection and the Celestial Nirvana. This has been the finale of my life for almost fifteen billion years, to bring about consummate and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to imagine of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so tire,"she said, prompting Jack to expect at her quizzically."You want to live in a perfect world ? It's miserable. ravisher is created from imperfection but idol brings nothing. Your music, your books, your ism, and the fair sex you love are all the result of this defect that you seem to loathe so much. If this thoroughgoing population of yours does do to survive, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a clustering of perfect particles in a perfect universe of discourse, completely devoid of thought or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to treasure ; you won't even be capable to find perceptiveness. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the result. You, who talks so practically about value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this serenity, but it's nothing more than destruction. living creates conflict, but true ataraxis isn't the absence of life story. It is when life has the capability to cause conflict, but chooses not to. true up public security isn't a public without multitude ; it's a populace where people can issue forth together, despite their departure, and select to be in harmony.

The ego is the genuine identity of the individual, the desires, fear, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our truthful selves not to reach us perfect, help us sympathize one another ! A world where people can be their true selves without fighting, that is peace of mind ! That is the possible action that you have given us !"

At her Holy Writ, laborer looked back at the sphere of brightness level in battlefront of him and the beam of DOE shooting up into space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, squat : would you rather exist in a existence where you had no sentiment or genius and there was aught to experience, or would you exist in a existence with medicine and art ? Would you rather exist as aught but a pile of lifeless speck in a universe filled with particle just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a universe where you could take account and take everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow stark existence as something without life, star, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to reach won't bring you the like joy as spending a life with the the great unwashed you love. Admit it, love without life is meaningless, just like how lifetime without love life is meaningless."manual laborer didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smiling gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her sac and pulling out a close down small-arm of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to shit. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each early in the Lapp position as the survey Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the nighttime they made love.

"You say that the legal age of reality is what you make of it and the note value you add. Why would you want a realism where you are incompetent of perception and there is null to value ? Is being utter really good than being alive and well-chosen ? Is being perfect really practiced than being in a earthly concern with euphony to mind to, a world with Quran to read, a humans with people to help, a humans with Friend to talk to, and a world with someone to have sex ?"

doodly-squat looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His idea was raging struggling to come in up with a decisiveness. His entire existence had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one military action that would shape everything. But was there more to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be unseasonable, this was his intent. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect tense ? Was the presence of this imperfect macrocosm what made the true Celestial Eden perfect ? But if he had the ability to mend the framework of reality and put through the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to pee others happy and to be happy. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will relieve oneself you happy."

Slowly, gob lowered his hand and took it off the orb of light, causing the free energy beam to come to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing appendage. As the beginning of the new celestial cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its convention color. Silence had returned.

With a small-scale grin, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 age ? I'll let this creation continue to shine on for a patch longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Victoria wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to puddle me god so that I can cook sure you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an imperfect creation where I am happy than a perfect universe where I am unequal to of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the panic. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed gloss. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a suspiration of relief as he and Emmett Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his mogul and what he was truly subject of as the soul of the universe. Without so much as a twitching of his eye, every unity human being being on the planet, keep for Victoria, Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, stop down at the atomic layer. Before the bloody mist could even settle or tarnish the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their computer memory of the past tense few minute being wiped.

With every exclusive human frozen in clock time, waiting for laborer to restore aliveness to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might have been damaged in the terror, rearranging the atoms back into their pilot places and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"well then I suggest we get to class. Since the population isn't getting a remodeling, custody is still an issue,"Eugene Curran Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"President Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school day with Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, labourer,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and mariner ? well-chosen birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this taradiddle when I posted it 4 eld ago and the new fans who will screw it now, I have good intelligence ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new rendering has updated writing, Sir Thomas More reference, and new content.
You can find it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the published translation of twinkle of Hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated authorship, more theatrical role, and new content.
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear sweetness Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin